to_o simeon_n nor_o to_o any_o but_o to_o james_n and_o whereas_o some_o will_v think_v it_o a_o folly_n 208._o and_o madness_n to_o write_v to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v dead_a and_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o author_n who_o write_v it_o for_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o carrier_n of_o this_o letter_n unto_o he_o especial_o to_o write_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a &_o to_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v fine_a he_o what_o he_o shall_v careful_o observe_v turrian_n tell_v 211._o you_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a great_a and_o weighty_a reason_n why_o saint_n peter_n command_v clement_n 208._o and_o why_o clement_n do_v write_v this_o to_o a_o dead_a man_n who_o they_o both_o know_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v give_v divers_a very_o wise_a and_o worthy_a reason_n hereof_o one_o take_v from_o transfiguration_n 211._o another_o 213._o from_o imitation_n a_o three_o from_o avoid_v 211._o hatred_n if_o he_o have_v write_v to_o any_o that_o have_v be_v alive_a a_o four_o 212._o for_o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n belike_o because_o that_o saint_n james_n shall_v then_o read_v this_o holy_a apostolical_a epistle_n and_o see_v what_o godly_a exhortation_n and_o advice_n for_o government_n of_o the_o church_n clement_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v 215._o that_o such_o as_o be_v catholic_n must_v not_o doubt_v ibid._n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o epistle_n though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v write_v to_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o withal_o that_o with_o man_n who_o have_v reason_n and_o judgement_n certum_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la such_o must_v assure_v themselves_o that_o both_o s._n peter_n and_o clement_n have_v and_o know_v reason_n why_o the_o one_o command_v to_o write_v and_o the_o other_o do_v write_v unto_o a_o dead_a man_n whereas_o now_o the_o cardinal_n worthy_a demonstration_n have_v he_o and_o binius_fw-la be_v man_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n and_o consider_v as_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o read_v that_o tract_n of_o turrian_n see_v unto_o it_o they_o refer_v we_o they_o may_v have_v see_v therein_o divers_a reason_n why_o theodoret_n may_v write_v to_o john_n though_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o every_o one_o of_o turrian_o reason_n be_v as_o forcible_a to_o defend_v this_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n as_o they_o be_v to_o excuse_v clement_n for_o write_v to_o james_n who_o be_v dead_a long_o before_o but_o the_o case_n be_v now_o alter_v the_o cardinal_n demonstration_n hold_v only_o in_o those_o write_n that_o distaste_v he_o or_o make_v for_o we_o and_o against_o their_o cause_n but_o si_fw-la in_o rem_fw-la sint_fw-la if_o any_o such_o writing_n bring_v as_o all_o the_o decretal_n do_v either_o honour_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v or_o gain_v to_o the_o roman_a court_n though_o they_o be_v write_v to_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a i_o say_v not_o seven_o but_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v as_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a write_n of_o the_o author_n 3._o let_v i_o add_v but_o one_o other_o example_n but_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v cut_v all_o the_o sinew_n yea_o the_o very_a heartstring_n of_o the_o cardinal_n demonstration_n the_o translation_n of_o chrysostom_n body_n or_o relic_n by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a more_o than_o thirty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n from_o comana_n where_o he_o die_v in_o banishment_n to_o constantinople_n be_v a_o matter_n so_o testify_v by_o socrates_n 44._o theodoret_n 36._o marcellimus_fw-la 438._o the_o great_a menology_n janu._n their_o roman_a martyrology_n jan._n and_o other_o that_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o since_o it_o be_v ibid._n retranslate_v as_o they_o say_v from_o constantinople_n to_o rome_n the_o only_a shop_n indeed_o to_o utter_v all_o such_o ware_n and_o make_v the_o people_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o that_o those_o his_o suppose_a relic_n may_v be_v have_v in_o reverence_n it_o be_v worthy_a the_o consider_v how_o miraculous_o they_o have_v make_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o translation_n nicephorus_n 43._o relate_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o but_z as_o by_o baronius_n 8._o it_o seem_v he_o borrow_v it_o out_o of_o the_o luculent_a oration_n of_o one_o cosmas_n vestiarius_fw-la whether_o one_o of_o the_o vatican_n 7._o or_o a_o baronian_a author_n i_o know_v not_o but_o so_o ignoble_a and_o so_o unworthy_a a_o author_n that_o possevine_v judge_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la or_o reckon_v among_o his_o testes_fw-la veritatis_fw-la out_o of_o this_o tailor_n oration_n have_v the_o cardinal_n 438._o stitch_v a_o very_a pretty_a anile_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o proclus_n on_o a_o time_n make_v a_o panegyricall_a oration_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o chrysostome_n the_o people_n be_v so_o flame_v with_o the_o love_n and_o long_a desire_n after_o he_o that_o they_o interrupt_v the_o bishop_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n cry_v out_o with_o many_o loud_a vociferation_n they_o will_v have_v chrysostome_n chrysostome_n and_o his_o relic_n they_o will_v have_v proclus_n move_v herewith_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n at_o this_o their_o earnest_a suit_n send_v divers_a senator_n some_o 77._o say_v a_o army_n together_o with_o clerk_n and_o monk_n to_o bring_v with_o all_o pomp_n the_o body_n of_o chrysostome_n from_o comana_n thither_o they_o go_v and_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o chrysostom_n body_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o silver_n coffin_n once_o again_o 8_o and_o very_o often_o they_o assay_v yea_o labour_n &_o strive_v with_o all_o their_o strength_n which_o all_o their_o skill_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o coffin_n all_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o sacred_a body_n ibid._n be_v more_o immovable_a than_o a_o rock_n they_o certify_v this_o news_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o call_v proclus_n &_o other_o holy_a man_n to_o advise_v further_o about_o that_o matter_n in_o the_o end_n the_o resolution_n of_o they_o all_o ibid._n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n shall_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o chrysostome_n supplicis_fw-la instar_fw-la libelli_fw-la in_o form_n of_o a_o supplication_n ask_v he_o forgiveness_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o arcadius_n his_o father_n have_v commit_v against_o he_o &_o humilibus_fw-la precibus_fw-la to_o beseech_v he_o with_o most_o lowly_a prayer_n that_o he_o will_v return_v to_o constantinople_n and_o take_v his_o old_a see_v again_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o by_o his_o absence_n afflict_v they_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o his_o body_n yea_o of_o his_o ash_n yea_o of_o his_o shadow_n the_o emperor_n do_v so_o the_o form_n of_o who_o letter_n of_o supplication_n out_o of_o the_o tailor_n cosmas_n first_o nicephorus_n and_o then_o baronius_n express_v though_o the_o cardinal_n for_o good_a cause_n be_v loath_a to_o give_v chrysostome_n the_o title_n of_o a_o patriarch_n and_o pater_fw-la patrum_fw-la which_o nicephorus_n ib._n set_v down_o those_o either_o the_o tailor_n or_o the_o cardinal_n conceal_v or_o alter_v the_o emperor_n letter_n be_v send_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o dead_a corpse_n and_o with_o great_a reverence_n lay_v upon_o the_o breast_n and_o heart_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o next_o day_n the_o priest_n with_o great_a ease_n take_v up_o the_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o constantinople_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n there_o first_o as_o out_o of_o nicephorus_n the_o cardinal_n relate_v the_o emperor_n with_o the_o people_n supplex_fw-la communem_fw-la precationem_fw-la pro_fw-la parentibus_fw-la fecit_fw-la make_v a_o humble_a prayer_n for_o his_o parent_n and_o more_o special_o entreat_v for_o his_o mother_n that_o her_o grave_n 12._o which_o have_v shake_v and_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o palsy_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o rattle_n for_o thirty_o five_o year_n together_o may_v now_o at_o length_n cease_v &_o the_o holy_a man_n hear_v the_o request_n grant_v it_o the_o grave_n palsy_n be_v cure_v so_o that_o it_o shake_v no_o more_o then_o proclus_n the_o bishop_n place_v dead_a chrysostome_n in_o eundem_fw-la thronum_fw-la in_o the_o very_a same_o see_v and_o episcopal_a seat_n with_o himself_o all_o the_o people_n applaud_v and_o cry_v o_o father_n chrysostome_n receive_v thy_o see_n and_o then_o by_o a_o miracle_n beyond_o the_o degree_n of_o admiration_n the_o lip_n niceph._n of_o chrysostome_n five_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o grave_n open_v and_o bless_v all_o the_o people_n say_v peace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o this_o both_o the_o patriarch_n proclus_n and_o the_o people_n stand_v by_o testify_v cit_fw-la that_o they_o hear_v thus_o far_o the_o cardinal_n narration_n out_o of_o his_o tailor_n cosmas_n and_o nicephorus_n 4._o say_v now_o in_o earnest_n be_v not_o this_o
to_o beg_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o holiness_n who_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o have_v pray_v pardon_n of_o menna_n for_o disquiet_v and_o wake_v he_o out_o of_o that_o long_a and_o sound_a sleep_n 6._o so_o both_o the_o occasion_n the_o content_n and_o the_o time_n beside_o other_o circumstance_n do_v evident_o convince_v that_o submission_n to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n but_o how_o come_v it_o then_o into_o the_o pope_n constitution_n you_o must_v inquire_v this_o of_o baronius_n or_o of_o those_o who_o have_v access_n to_o the_o vatican_n whence_o this_o constitution_n be_v take_v might_n one_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o vatican_n copy_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o either_o there_o be_v some_o evident_a print_n of_o error_n in_o insert_v this_o confession_n into_o it_o or_o which_o i_o exceed_o mistrust_v baronius_n have_v use_v a_o little_a of_o the_o vatican_n art_n in_o this_o matter_n howsoever_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o confession_n have_v neither_o fit_a coherence_n nor_o any_o dependence_n at_o all_o of_o aught_o in_o the_o constitution_n but_o it_o be_v both_o complete_a and_o much_o more_o orderly_a this_o be_v whole_o expunge_v than_o if_o so_o idle_a a_o fiction_n be_v annex_v unto_o it_o but_o let_v the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o friend_n look_v to_o this_o matter_n by_o what_o mean_n or_o who_o fraud_n this_o be_v insert_v i_o think_v needful_a to_o admonish_v they_o of_o the_o fault_n nor_o for_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n i_o bear_v to_o that_o constitution_n of_o vigilius_n can_v i_o with_o silence_n see_v and_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v blemish_v therewith_o 7._o the_o second_o be_v eustathius_n of_o who_o i_o will_v have_v speak_v more_o in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o his_o feign_a and_o fabulous_a narration_n be_v so_o clear_o discover_v before_o that_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o add_v aught_o concern_v he_o or_o they_o 8._o the_o three_o writing_n be_v a_o book_n in_o very_o great_a request_n with_o baronius_n and_o that_o be_v those_o epistle_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o theodoret_n of_o which_o though_o much_o have_v be_v say_v before_o yet_o will_v i_o here_o add_v somewhat_o to_o manifest_v they_o further_a to_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o most_o false_a among_o they_o two_o be_v most_o eminent_a that_o to_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o other_o to_o pope_n leo._n that_o the_o former_a be_v forge_v the_o other_o do_v demonstrate_v for_o by_o that_o to_o dioscorus_n which_o be_v write_v anno_fw-la 444._o theodoret_n be_v make_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v then_o be_v bishop_n 26._o year_n 23._o whereas_o by_o the_o late_a write_v anno_o 449._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o that_o year_n he_o have_v be_v bishop_n no_o more_o 119._o than_o 26._o year_n so_o vice_n versa_fw-la that_o the_o late_a be_v forge_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o former_a for_o by_o that_o to_o leo_n write_v a_o 449._o theodoret_n be_v make_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v then_o be_v bishop_n just_a 26._o whereas_o by_o the_o other_o to_o dioscorus_n write_v anno_o 444._o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n 26._o 23._o year_n five_o year_n before_o he_o write_v to_o leo._n and_o they_o be_v both_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v mere_a fictitious_a in_o that_o theodoret_n be_v make_v in_o they_o both_o to_o testify_v that_o for_o that_o whole_a time_n of_o 26._o year_n he_o have_v be_v orthodoxal_a in_o faith_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o appeal_v etc._n to_o his_o own_o write_n write_v 12.15_o and_o 20._o year_n before_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o earnest_a defender_n and_o writer_n in_o defence_n of_o nestorius_n and_o his_o heresy_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v just_o condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o ephesus_n yea_o and_o his_o write_n yet_o extant_a cyri._fw-la do_v undeniable_o convince_v the_o same_o beside_o in_o that_o to_o dioscorus_n he_o profess_v 28._o his_o ardent_a affection_n and_o love_n to_o cyrill_n whereas_o after_o cyrils_n death_n in_o a_o open_a assembly_n at_o antioch_n he_o most_o bitter_o b._n unjust_o and_o spiteful_o declame_v against_o he_o further_o in_o that_o to_o dioscorus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v orthodoxal_a 22._o anno_fw-la 444._o when_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v whereas_o in_o his_o epistle_n write_v anno_fw-la 448._o 7.8_o or_o after_o unto_o irene_n a_o nestorian_a bishop_n of_o tyre_n just_o depose_v 19_o by_o the_o emperor_n he_o bemoan_v both_o the_o public_a cause_n and_o the_o case_n of_o irene_n compare_v his_o to_o the_o cause_n 9_o of_o susanna_n and_o lament_v that_o either_o ibid._n they_o must_v offend_v god_n and_o hurt_v their_o own_o conscience_n if_o they_o forsake_v nestorianisme_n or_o else_o fall_v into_o unjust_a decree_n and_o punishment_n of_o man_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o who_o further_o call_v this_o depose_v and_o heretical_a bishop_n dilectissimum_fw-la eâ—dem_fw-la &_o piissimum_fw-la irenaeum_fw-la the_o most_o belove_a and_o most_o holy_a irene_n the_o like_a forgery_n may_v be_v show_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nomus_n write_v also_o anno_o 448._o 11._o wherein_o he_o exclame_v against_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n as_o if_o he_o have_v give_v toleration_n 12._o &_o free_a liberty_n of_o religion_n to_o arian_n eunomian_o manichee_n marcionites_n valentinian_o &_o montanist_n &_o yet_o restrain_v yea_o exclude_v he_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la civitate_fw-la from_o every_o city_n in_o his_o empire_n which_o to_o be_v a_o most_o vile_a and_o unjust_a slander_n the_o piety_n and_o zeal_n of_o theodosius_n high_o renown_v both_o by_o sozomen_n bistor_n and_o pope_n leo_n theodosium_n do_v demonstrate_v and_o who_o 84._o edict_n against_o heretic_n do_v also_o manifest_v the_o same_o see_v therein_o out_o of_o his_o hatred_n to_o heresy_n and_o special_o to_o nestorianisme_n he_o forbid_v any_o cit_fw-la such_o to_o enjoy_v their_o see_z or_o to_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o be_v misinform_v that_o flavianus_n and_o eusebius_n of_o dorileum_n be_v nestorian_n he_o upon_o that_o misinformation_n unjust_o and_o rash_o subject_v ibid._n they_o to_o that_o censure_n but_o be_v true_o inform_v of_o domnus_n and_o theodoret_n that_o they_o embrace_v nestorianisme_n he_o just_o confirm_v their_o deposition_n forbid_v any_o either_o to_o read_v or_o have_v the_o book_n or_o theodoret_n ibid._n or_o of_o nestorius_n theodoret_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o book_n of_o nestorius_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v the_o like_a print_n of_o forgery_n in_o all_o those_o epistle_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o theodoret_n which_o the_o cardinal_n so_o much_o magnify_v but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o stay_v too_o long_o in_o they_o the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o before_o demonstrate_v 9_o a_o four_o be_v that_o action_n concern_v domnus_n insert_v by_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la into_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n 7._o at_o chalcedon_n this_o to_o be_v undoubted_o a_o forgery_n and_o fiction_n be_v before_o prove_v because_o domnus_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n for_o so_o both_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 498._o in_o his_o edict_n and_o the_o five_o council_n b._n express_o witness_v say_v the_o holy_a council_n at_o chalcedon_n condemn_v domnus_n post_fw-la mortem_fw-la after_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o that_o he_o dare_v write_v that_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o cyrill_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o now_o that_o whole_a action_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o consultation_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o domnus_n by_o some_o annual_a allowance_n out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n none_o i_o think_v will_v once_o imagine_v that_o so_o grave_a so_o wise_a and_o worthy_a a_o assembly_n of_o 603._o bishop_n will_v either_o consult_v or_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o allowance_n of_o a_o stipend_n or_o maintenance_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o dead_a man_n special_o not_o to_o domnus_n who_o deposition_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la latrociny_n the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n approve_v and_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a they_o will_v judge_v he_o worthy_a to_o have_v maintenance_n out_o of_o that_o bishopric_n of_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o heresy_n they_o judge_v he_o most_o just_o to_o be_v deprive_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o manifest_v this_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o come_v might_n just_o cause_v one_o to_o distrust_v the_o same_o for_o be_v it_o think_v you_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o original_a copy_n of_o that_o council_n no_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o as_o both_o the_o cardinal_n 185_o and_o binius_fw-la will_v assure_v you_o desideratur_fw-la in_o graeco_fw-la it_o be_v want_v in_o the_o greek_a or_o original_n nor_o only_a be_v it_o now_o want_v there_o but_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la eadem_fw-la caruisse_fw-la
and_o consent_n to_o the_o write_n of_o leo_n and_o this_o general_a council_n thus_o say_v eunomius_n wherein_o there_o be_v neither_o mention_n nor_o intention_n of_o that_o epistle_n neither_o of_o the_o first_o middle_a nor_o last_o part_n thereof_o but_o whereas_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n many_o other_o 10._o thing_n beside_o that_o epistle_n be_v recite_v touch_v the_o cause_n of_o ibas_n and_o particular_o the_o whole_a act_n before_o photius_n eustathites_n and_o vranius_n b._n of_o berithum_fw-la where_o a_o synod_n be_v hold_v about_o ibas_n it_o be_v those_o act_n and_o judgement_n give_v by_o they_o and_o perform_v by_o ibas_n and_o not_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n to_o which_o eunomius_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v by_o the_o posteriora_fw-la or_o postrema_fw-la ibas_fw-la make_v a_o true_a confession_n for_o so_o in_o the_o five_o council_n it_o be_v clear_o witness_v it_o be_v manifest_a say_v they_o that_o a._n eunomius_n make_v this_o speech_n gesta_fw-la apud_fw-la photium_fw-la et_fw-la eustathium_n attendens_fw-la look_v at_o those_o act_n before_o photius_n and_o eustathius_n now_o in_o those_o act_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o diligent_a perusal_n thereof_o and_o be_v further_o testify_v by_o the_o five_o council_n seq_n there_o be_v a_o judgement_n pronounce_v by_o photius_n and_o eustathius_n adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la epistolam_fw-la et_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la continentur_fw-la against_o that_o epistle_n and_o the_o content_n thereof_o ibas_n be_v command_v by_o those_o venerable_a judge_n both_o to_o embrace_v the_o first_o ephesine_n synod_n which_o that_o impious_a epistle_n reject_v and_o to_o condemn_v and_o accurse_v nestorius_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o that_o epistle_n commend_v which_o judgement_n that_o ibas_n then_o perform_v the_o act_n before_o photius_n and_o eustathius_n do_v make_v evident_a for_o there_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v a._n confessus_fw-la est_fw-la ibas_fw-la sic_fw-la se_fw-la credere_fw-la ibas_n profess_a that_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o letter_n of_o cyrill_n to_o john_n do_v import_v and_o that_o he_o consent_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o first_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n account_v their_o judgement_n as_o a_o decree_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o he_o do_v not_o only_o in_o word_n profess_v this_o but_o in_o b._n write_v also_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o photius_n and_o eustathius_n he_o express_v the_o like_a for_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v before_o scandalize_v by_o his_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o ibas_n yet_o further_o of_o his_o ib._n own_o accord_n promise_v before_o those_o judge_n that_o he_o will_v in_o his_o own_o church_n at_o edessa_n and_o that_o public_o accurse_v nestorius_n as_o the_o chief_a leader_n in_o that_o impious_a heresy_n and_o those_o also_o who_o do_v think_v as_o he_o do_v or_o who_o do_v use_v his_o book_n or_o write_n thus_o much_o do_v those_o act_n declare_v 12._o this_o orthodoxal_a confession_n of_o ibas_n make_v before_o photius_n and_o eustathius_n this_o accurse_v of_o nestorius_n and_o his_o heresy_n this_o embrace_v of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n be_v that_o which_o eunomius_n call_v posteriora_fw-la or_o postrema_fw-la as_o follow_v by_o many_o year_n not_o only_o that_o which_o ibas_n do_v or_o say_v before_o the_o union_n make_v between_o john_n and_o cyrill_n but_o even_o this_o impious_a epistle_n also_o write_v after_o that_o union_n of_o this_o confession_n eunomius_n true_o say_v that_o by_o it_o be_v posterius_fw-la late_a than_o the_o epistle_n ibas_n have_v refute_v all_o for_o which_o he_o be_v former_o blame_v for_o by_o this_o in_o effect_n he_o refute_v condemn_v and_o accurse_v this_o whole_a epistle_n with_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o tail_n thereof_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o holy_a confession_n the_o five_o council_n say_v that_o thereby_o ibas_n a._n have_v anathematise_v his_o own_o epistle_n contrariam_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n thereof_o and_o the_o interlocution_n of_o eusebius_n b._n of_o ancyra_n at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v full_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o eunomius_n for_o he_o express_o mention_v those_o act_n before_o photius_n and_o eustathius_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o ibas_n then_o make_v which_o eunomius_n call_v posteriora_fw-la say_v thus_o b._n the_o read_n of_o that_o judgement_n before_o photius_n and_o eustathius_n do_v teach_v that_o ibas_n in_o that_o judgement_n accurse_a nestorius_n and_o his_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o i_o receive_v he_o for_o a_o bishop_n if_o he_o now_o do_v condemn_v nestorius_n the_o like_a say_a ibid._n diogenes_n b._n of_o cyzicum_n thalassius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n john_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n and_o they_o all_o cry_v omnes_fw-la eadem_fw-la dicimus_fw-la we_o all_o say_v the_o same_o so_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o upon_o this_o holy_a confession_n of_o ibas_n make_v first_o before_o photius_n and_o eustathius_n and_o after_o that_o before_o all_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o not_o upon_o this_o epistle_n nor_o any_o part_n first_o or_o last_o thereof_o ibas_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v for_o a_o catholic_a both_o by_o eunomius_n eusebius_n diogenes_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 13._o by_o this_o now_o appear_v not_o only_o the_o error_n but_o the_o extreme_a fraud_n of_o baronius_n who_o in_o excuse_n of_o vigilius_n not_o only_o affirm_v a_o heretical_a untruth_n that_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v orthodoxal_a but_o labour_n to_o uphold_v and_o bolster_v out_o that_o untruth_n with_o a_o malicious_a pervert_n and_o falsify_v both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o eunomius_n and_o thus_o far_o proceed_v the_o holy_a council_n against_o vigilius_n in_o their_o six_o session_n be_v the_o very_a next_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o pope_n mandatorie_n letter_n command_v they_o neither_o to_o speak_v nor_o write_v aught_o concern_v the_o three_o chapter_n otherwise_o than_o he_o by_o his_o apostolical_a constitution_n have_v decree_v 14._o in_o the_o seven_o collation_n beside_o the_o public_a read_n of_o divers_a letter_n and_o write_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o uprightnes_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n all_o that_o be_v former_o do_v be_v now_o again_o b._n repeat_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n such_o diligence_n and_o wariness_n they_o use_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o nothing_o may_v pass_v without_o often_o recital_n and_o serious_a ponderation_n by_o the_o whole_a council_n 15._o in_o the_o eight_o which_o be_v the_o last_o collation_n the_o holy_a council_n proceed_v to_o their_o synodall_n and_o definitive_a sentence_n touch_v all_o those_o three_o chapter_n which_o vigilius_n as_o they_o know_v by_o his_o decree_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n have_v defend_v but_o the_o council_n direct_o contradict_v the_o pope_n in_o they_o all_o do_v definitive_o condemn_v and_o accurse_v they_o all_o and_o all_o who_o defend_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o which_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n as_o baronius_n true_o confess_v 219._o be_v pronounce_v contra_fw-la decreta_fw-la ipsius_fw-la vigilij_fw-la in_o a_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o vigilius_n which_o that_o it_o may_v full_o appear_v as_o you_o have_v before_o see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n so_o now_o consider_v also_o and_o compare_v with_o they_o the_o word_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n 16._o first_o the_o holy_a council_n set_v down_o in_o general_a their_o sentence_n concern_v all_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o defender_n of_o which_o they_o have_v before_o b._n and_o here_o b._n again_o do_v proclaim_v to_o be_v heretic_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o a_o accurse_v the_o three_o foresay_a chapter_n to_o wit_n theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n with_o his_o impious_a write_n the_o impious_a write_n of_o theodoret_n against_o cyril_n and_o the_o impious_a epistle_n of_o ibas_n et_fw-la defensores_fw-la eorum_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la vel_fw-la scribunt_fw-la ad_fw-la defensionem_fw-la eorum_fw-la also_o we_o accurse_v the_o defender_n of_o those_o chapter_n and_o those_o who_o have_v write_v or_o who_o do_v at_o any_o time_n write_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o or_o who_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v right_a or_o who_o have_v defend_v aut_fw-la defendere_fw-la conantur_fw-la or_o who_o do_v at_o any_o time_n endeavour_n to_o defend_v their_o impiety_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n thus_o decree_v the_o whole_a synod_n now_o pope_n vigilius_n as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o defend_v all_o these_o three_o chapter_n he_o defend_v they_o by_o writing_n yea_o by_o his_o
his_o life_n time_n not_o only_o uncondemned_a by_o the_o church_n but_o in_o all_o outward_a pomp_n honour_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o church_n either_o himself_n cunning_o cloak_v or_o the_o church_n not_o curious_o and_o wary_o observe_v his_o heresy_n while_o he_o live_v yet_o such_o a_o man_n neither_o life_n nor_o die_v in_o the_o entire_a peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v such_o peace_n with_o none_o who_o have_v not_o peace_n with_o god_n nor_o communion_n with_o any_o who_o have_v not_o union_n with_o christ._n it_o condemn_v he_o not_o because_o as_o it_o teach_v other_o so_o itself_o judge_v most_o charitable_o of_o all_o it_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o seem_v and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o his_o person_n but_o his_o profession_n with_o which_o the_o church_n in_o his_o life_n time_n have_v communion_n and_o peace_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o see_v he_o not_o to_o be_v indeed_o such_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v it_o renounce_v all_o peace_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o whether_o dead_a or_o alive_a nay_o rather_o it_o forsake_v not_o her_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o declare_v unto_o all_o that_o she_o never_o have_v communion_n or_o peace_n with_o this_o man_n such_o as_o he_o be_v indeed_o before_o though_o she_o have_v peace_n with_o such_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v she_o now_o denounce_v a_o double_a anathema_n against_o he_o condemn_v he_o first_o for_o believe_v or_o teach_v heresy_n and_o then_o for_o cover_v his_o heresy_n under_o the_o visor_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o just_o and_o full_o do_v the_o emperor_n and_o council_n refute_v both_o the_o personal_a error_n of_o vigilius_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v theodorus_n to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrinal_a also_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n 5._o now_o whereas_o 233._o baronius_n say_v that_o vigilius_n have_v just_a and_o worthy_a reason_n to_o defend_v this_o first_o chapter_n one_o of_o which_o be_v this_o because_o if_o this_o be_v once_o admit_v that_o one_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n may_v after_o his_o death_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n pateret_fw-la ostium_fw-la there_o will_v a_o gap_n be_v open_v that_o every_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n licet_fw-la in_o communione_fw-la catholica_fw-la defunctus_fw-la esset_fw-la although_o he_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v after_o death_n be_v out_o of_o his_o write_n condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n true_o he_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v at_o all_o this_o gap_n nay_o this_o gate_n and_o broad_a street_n of_o condemn_v the_o dead_a have_v lie_v wide_o open_a this_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n can_v the_o cardinal_n or_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n in_o all_o these_o succession_n of_o age_n wherein_o have_v die_v many_o thousand_o million_o of_o catholic_n can_v he_o name_v or_o find_v but_o so_o much_o as_o one_o who_o have_v true_o die_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v after_o his_o death_n condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o a_o heretic_n he_o can_v the_o church_n shall_v condemn_v she_o own_o self_n if_o she_o condemn_v any_o with_o who_o she_o have_v peace_n and_o who_o she_o embrace_v in_o her_o holy_a communion_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o society_n with_o god_n such_o indeed_o may_v die_v in_o some_o error_n yea_o in_o a_o error_n of_o faith_n as_o papias_n irenee_n justine_n in_o that_o of_o the_o millenaries_n as_o cyprian_n as_o be_v likely_a and_o other_o african_a bishop_n in_o that_o of_o rebaptisation_n but_o either_o die_v heretic_n or_o be_v after_o their_o death_n condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o heretic_n they_o can_v 6._o but_o there_o be_v most_o just_a cause_n why_o the_o cardinal_n and_o all_o his_o fellow_n shall_v fear_v another_o matter_n which_o more_o near_o concern_v themselves_o and_o fear_v it_o even_o upon_o that_o catholic_a position_n that_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o write_n may_v just_o be_v condemn_v they_o shall_v fear_v to_o have_v such_o a_o itch_a humour_n to_o write_v in_o the_o pope_n cause_n for_o his_o supremacy_n of_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n of_o his_o cathedral_n judgement_n fear_v to_o stuff_n their_o volume_n as_o the_o cardinal_n have_v do_v his_o annal_n with_o heresy_n and_o opposition_n against_o the_o faith_n fear_v to_o continue_v and_o persist_v in_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n fear_v to_o die_v before_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o which_o be_v secunda_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la tabula_fw-la the_o second_o and_o only_a board_n to_o save_v they_o after_o their_o shipwreck_n to_o die_v i_o say_v before_o they_o revoke_v disclaim_v condemn_v or_o be_v the_o first_o man_n to_o set_v fire_n to_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o write_n and_o at_o least_o in_o word_n if_o not_o as_o the_o multipleâ—_n custom_n be_v by_o oath_n and_o handwriting_n to_o testify_v to_o the_o church_n their_o desire_n to_o return_v unto_o her_o bosom_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o fear_v know_v that_o howsoever_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o vain_a name_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n so_o long_o as_o their_o write_n remain_v testify_v that_o they_o defend_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o defyne_a cause_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o doctrine_n rely_v on_o that_o ground_n whereof_o in_o their_o life_n time_n they_o have_v not_o make_v fuisse_fw-la a_o certain_a and_o know_v recantation_n they_o neither_o live_v nor_o die_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o may_v at_o any_o time_n after_o their_o death_n and_o aught_o whensoever_o occasion_n be_v offer_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o have_v die_v in_o their_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o die_v both_o out_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n this_o unless_o they_o serious_o and_o sincere_o perform_v it_o be_v not_o i_o nor_o any_o of_o our_o writer_n who_o they_o imagine_v but_o most_o unjust_o out_o of_o spleen_n and_o contention_n to_o speak_v these_o thing_n who_o condemn_v they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n she_o by_o approve_v this_o five_o council_n and_o the_o true_a decree_n thereof_o condemn_v this_o apostolical_a &_o cathedral_n definition_n of_o vigilius_n and_o all_o that_o defend_v it_o that_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o as_o convict_a heretic_n she_o declare_v they_o to_o die_v anathematise_v that_o be_v utter_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o peace_n and_o most_o bless_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n howsoever_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 7._o if_o any_o shall_v here_o reply_v or_o think_v that_o by_o the_o former_a example_n of_o papias_n irenee_n justine_n cyprian_n and_o the_o rest_n baronius_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n may_v be_v excuse_v that_o these_o also_o as_o the_o former_a though_o die_v in_o their_o error_n may_v die_v in_o the_o peace_n &_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o friendly_a but_o no_o firm_a excuse_n for_o although_o they_o be_v both_o alike_o in_o this_o that_o the_o former_a as_o well_o as_o the_o latter_a die_v in_o a_o error_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v there_o extreme_a odds_o and_o many_o clear_a dissimilitude_n betwixt_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 8._o the_o first_o arise_v from_o the_o matter_n itself_o wherein_o they_o err_v the_o former_a err_v in_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n wherein_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o eliquata_n declarata_fw-la &_o solidata_fw-la per_fw-la plenarium_fw-la concilium_fw-la as_o s._n austen_n 4._o speak_v not_o full_o scan_v declare_v &_o confirm_v by_o a_o plenary_a council_n have_v it_o be_v we_o may_v well_o think_v the_o very_a same_o of_o all_o those_o holy_a man_n which_o austen_n ibid._n most_o charitable_o say_v of_o s._n cyprian_n sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la universi_fw-la orbis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la patefacta_fw-la veritate_fw-la cessissent_fw-la without_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o latter_a err_v in_o that_o which_o to_o use_v same_o father_n 1._o word_n per_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statut_fw-la a_o firmatum_fw-la est_fw-la which_o have_v be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o five_o council_n consonant_n to_o all_o precedent_n and_o confirm_v by_o
untrove_v sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la relationi_fw-la synodic_n ae_z contraria_fw-la but_o it_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o synodall_n relation_n of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n to_o which_o liberatus_n refer_v himself_o change_v but_o the_o name_n and_o all_o this_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o forcible_a against_o vigilius_n as_o against_o liberatus_n but_o the_o cardinal_n have_v well_o learned_a the_o old_a lesson_n that_o veniam_fw-la corvis_fw-la vexat_fw-la censura_fw-la columbas_fw-la the_o pope_n offend_v more_o than_o any_o but_o the_o poor_a deacon_n must_v feel_v the_o smart_n and_o bear_v all_o the_o blow_n and_o yet_o by_o your_o leave_n through_o the_o deacon_n side_n the_o cardinal_n have_v cunning_o give_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o cut_v the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o pope_n apostolical_a decree_n although_o he_o will_v not_o be_v think_v so_o unmannerly_a as_o once_o to_o touch_v his_o holiness_n or_o speak_v one_o syllable_n against_o he_o 38._o after_o father_n and_o counsel_n vigilius_n will_v next_o find_v that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n himself_o who_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o condemn_v theodorus_n do_v yet_o teach_v that_o theodorus_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o you_o say_v 175._o vigilius_n to_o the_o emperor_n laudabiliter_fw-la adduxistis_fw-la have_v with_o praise_n and_o approbation_n allege_v that_o relation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o your_o law_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la trinitate_fw-la see_v then_o that_o relation_n of_o the_o council_n approve_v the_o letter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n show_v that_o theodorus_n be_v dead_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v the_o pope_n from_o hence_o infer_v that_o by_o justinians_n own_a law_n approve_v that_o relation_n theodorus_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v it_o be_v very_o easy_a with_o baronius_n hatchet_n to_o chap_v off_o this_o reason_n and_o cut_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n see_v neither_o johns_n letter_n do_v teach_v that_o theodorus_n be_v dead_a may_v not_o be_v condemn_v nor_o do_v the_o council_n in_o their_o relation_n approve_v either_o the_o person_n or_o doctrine_n or_o any_o praise_n of_o theodorus_n or_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v he_o but_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o cardinal_n in_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o beside_o all_o the_o inconsequence_n in_o this_o reason_n justinian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o teach_v or_o think_v this_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o dream_n that_o in_o the_o same_o title_n trin._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la which_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o vigilius_n intend_v he_o accurse_v all_o heresy_n and_o special_o that_o of_o nestorius_n and_o all_o qui_fw-la eadem_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la vel_fw-la senserunt_fw-la who_o either_o do_v think_v or_o have_v think_v as_o nestorius_n do_v in_o which_o number_n theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n to_o be_v comprehend_v not_o only_o by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o be_v manifest_a but_o even_o by_o justinian_n himself_o who_o express_o witness_v theodorus_n â—ali_fw-la to_o have_v think_v so_o and_o to_o have_v autem_fw-la die_v in_o that_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n do_v he_o condemn_v and_o accurse_v he_o now_o see_v that_o law_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la be_v publish_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o justinians_n reign_n as_o by_o the_o â—_o date_n appear_v and_o send_v into_o twelve_o several_a province_n see_v after_o this_o justinian_n in_o his_o twenty_o 8._o year_n set_v forth_o another_o edict_n fecimus_fw-la concern_v these_o three_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o particular_o and_o by_o name_n anathematize_v theodorum_fw-la theodorus_n nor_o he_o only_o but_o all_o that_o defend_v he_o yea_o all_o who_o do_v not_o anathematise_v he_o out_o of_o which_o number_n vigilius_n himself_o be_v not_o exempt_v see_v he_o remain_v so_o constant_a in_o this_o truth_n that_o after_o vigilius_n have_v publish_v his_o constitution_n both_o himself_o signify_v to_o the_o five_o council_n that_o he_o still_o persist_v in_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n one_o of_o which_o be_v the_o condemn_v of_o theodorus_n and_o the_o whole_a five_o synod_n testify_v the_o same_o say_v in_o their_o seven_o collation_n semper_fw-la b._n fecit_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la the_o emperor_n have_v ever_o do_v and_o now_o continue_v to_o do_v that_o which_o preserve_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o true_a faith_n be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a strange_a thing_n in_o vigilius_n to_o pretend_v in_o his_o constitution_n that_o by_o the_o emperor_n own_o law_n theodorus_n ought_v not_o be_v condemn_v whereas_o by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n not_o only_a theodorus_n by_o name_n but_o all_o who_o defend_v he_o even_o vigilius_n himself_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o he_o defend_v he_o be_v condemn_v and_o anathematise_v 39_o and_o now_o you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o vigilius_n bring_v for_o defence_n of_o theodorus_n all_o that_o he_o find_v after_o his_o most_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o ancient_a write_n whereby_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o that_o nestorianisme_n have_v either_o quite_o blind_v the_o pope_n or_o at_o least_o induce_v he_o to_o play_v which_o he_o have_v do_v very_o skilful_o one_o of_o the_o lamia_n in_o this_o cause_n when_o aught_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o truth_n come_v in_o his_o way_n and_o offer_v itself_o unto_o he_o he_o then_o lock_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o keep_v they_o fast_o in_o a_o basket_n but_o when_o or_o where_o aught_o that_o tend_v to_o nestorianisme_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o condemn_a heretic_n may_v in_o a_o likelihood_n be_v find_v then_o he_o put_v his_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n and_o become_v as_o quicksight_v as_o the_o serpent_n of_o epidaurus_n the_o write_n of_o cyril_n and_o proclus_n condemn_v theodorus_n for_o a_o heretic_n worse_o than_o either_o jew_n or_o pagan_a the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n of_o armenia_n of_o chalcedon_n anathematise_v he_o the_o imperial_a law_n of_o theodosius_n command_v all_o memory_n of_o he_o to_o be_v abolish_v &_o his_o heretical_a book_n to_o be_v burn_v the_o expung_a his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a table_n even_o in_o that_o church_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n and_o a_o number_n the_o like_a none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v vigilius_n in_o his_o most_o diligent_a inquisition_n find_v or_o see_v why_o the_o lamia_n have_v lock_v up_o his_o eye_n against_o all_o these_o public_a and_o know_v evidence_n and_o record_n but_o when_o the_o base_a counterfeit_n forge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o cyrill_n and_o proclus_n when_o the_o deprave_a or_o calumniate_a the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o of_o justinian_n as_o be_v maintainer_n of_o a_o condemn_a heresy_n when_o these_o or_o the_o like_a may_v be_v find_v oh_o the_o pope_n see_v these_o at_o the_o first_o his_o eye_n be_v now_o as_o clear_v as_o the_o sight_n of_o lynceus_n he_o can_v spy_v these_o through_o a_o millstone_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o he_o can_v see_v they_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n at_o all_o to_o be_v see_v and_o true_o if_o you_o well_o consider_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o for_o the_o pope_n see_v the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n to_o be_v orthodoxal_a and_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o see_v in_o that_o epistle_n theodorus_n to_o be_v call_v a_o b._n saint_n a_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o have_v be_v a_o exceed_a incongruity_n to_o see_v a_o condemn_a saint_n a_o accurse_a saint_n a_o heretical_a or_o blasphemous_a saint_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n wisdom_n to_o see_v such_o a_o saint_n and_o therefore_o at_o all_o such_o sight_n up_o with_o the_o eye_n lock_v they_o fast_o that_o they_o see_v none_o of_o those_o ugly_a and_o offensive_a sight_n nothing_o of_o the_o condemn_a of_o the_o accurse_v of_o the_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o theodorus_n so_o bewitch_v be_v the_o pope_n with_o nestorianisme_n at_o this_o time_n that_o it_o have_v the_o whole_a command_n of_o his_o heart_n of_o his_o eye_n of_o his_o sense_n of_o his_o understanding_n it_o open_v and_o shut_v they_o all_o whensoever_o it_o list_v 40._o i_o have_v stay_v too_o long_o i_o fear_v in_o examine_v this_o first_o chapter_n touch_v theodorus_n but_o i_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o let_v any_o material_a point_n pass_v without_o due_a trial_n or_o before_o i_o have_v shake_v asunder_o every_o joint_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o pope_n constitution_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o full_o manifest_v how_o erroneous_a his_o apostolical_a decree_n be_v as_o well_o in_o doctrinal_a as_o personal_a matter_n that_o theodorus_n be_v dead_a be_v personal_a but_o that_o none_o after_o
this_o synod_n at_o the_o make_n of_o this_o decree_n how_o theodorus_n quinquennio_fw-la and_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n have_v deal_v for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n against_o that_o decree_n how_o the_o pope_n 12_o after_o five_o year_n toleration_n and_o longanimitie_n call_v a_o other_o synod_n and_o therein_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o theodorus_n menna_n and_o the_o rest_n till_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o these_o and_o some_o other_o particular_n be_v there_o express_v now_o if_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v these_o public_a act_n of_o baronius_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o forgery_n i_o think_v none_o will_v make_v doubt_n but_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o baronian_a narration_n which_o rely_v hereon_o be_v a_o very_a fiction_n 18._o but_o can_v those_o public_a act_n be_v convince_v for_o such_o they_o may_v and_o that_o most_o evident_o beside_o many_o other_o mean_n by_o compare_v the_o date_n of_o this_o sentence_n against_o menna_n with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o menna_n these_o act_n record_n sentence_n or_o constitution_n against_o menna_n call_v they_o what_o you_o list_v be_v make_v in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o justinian_n for_o so_o in_o the_o date_n 12._o of_o they_o be_v express_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v any_o error_n either_o in_o the_o writer_n or_o printer_n for_o both_o the_o consular_a year_n be_v also_o add_v ibid._n to_o wit_n the_o ten_o after_o the_o coss._n of_o basilius_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o 25_o of_o justinian_n and_o the_o pope_n account_v there_o almost_o five_o 7._o year_n since_o the_o decree_n of_o silence_n be_v make_v which_o be_v place_v by_o baronius_n 43._o in_o the_o 21_o the_o five_o current_a year_n after_o it_o will_v direct_o fall_v to_o be_v the_o 25_o year_n so_o in_o the_o 25_o of_o justinian_n do_v the_o pope_n excommunicate_a menna_n yea_o write_v and_o send_v this_o excommunication_n unto_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o 12._o manner_n teque_fw-la mennam_fw-la tamdin_fw-fr à _fw-la sacra_fw-la communione_fw-la suspendimus_fw-la we_o suspend_v thou_o o_o menna_n and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o thy_o diocese_n so_o long_o until_o every_o one_o of_o you_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n shall_v make_v competent_a satisfaction_n for_o his_o own_o fault_n which_o satisfaction_n and_o submission_n to_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o menna_n in_o the_o next_o year_n to_o wit_n the_o 26_o of_o justinian_n baronius_n obtulit_fw-la with_o great_a pomp_n declare_v now_o menna_n die_v five_o year_n before_o he_o offer_v this_o book_n of_o supplication_n or_o submit_v himself_o to_o vigilius_n &_o 4._o before_o the_o pope_n send_v out_o this_o excommunication_n unto_o he_o with_o that_o admonition_n to_o submit_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v certain_o testify_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n that_o mennas_n die_v in_o the_o 21_o year_n of_o justinian_n in_o that_o council_n 3._o a_o sermon_n or_o speech_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o menna_n to_o vigilius_n be_v produce_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n the_o legate_n of_o pope_n agatho_n cry_v out_o before_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o it_o be_v a_o forgery_n which_o they_o prove_v 3._o and_o that_o most_o manifest_o because_o mennas_n die_v in_o the_o 21_o year_n of_o justinian_n but_o the_o five_o synod_n be_v congregat_v in_o the_o 26_o year_n which_o end_v on_o the_o first_o of_o april_n though_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o hold_v till_o the_o may_v next_o after_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 27_o year_n of_o justinian_n thus_o testify_v the_o pope_n own_o legate_n and_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o whole_a synod_n upon_o their_o evidence_n reject_v their_o writing_n for_o a_o forgery_n 19_o say_v i_o not_o true_o unto_o you_o that_o the_o baronian_a narration_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o rare_a poetry_n may_v not_o a_o mean_a poet_n make_v a_o excellent_a tragedy_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o fine_a pageant_n to_o see_v the_o pope_n and_o so_o many_o bishop_n sit_v in_o utopia_n and_o there_o make_v a_o law_n for_o taciturnity_n the_o emperor_n the_o senate_n and_o people_n consent_v unto_o it_o will_v it_o not_o be_v another_o and_o far_o more_o delightful_a act_n to_o see_v the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n quarrel_v about_o this_o law_n the_o one_o beat_v buffet_n and_o persecute_v the_o other_o flee_v both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n from_o placidianâ—_n to_o saint_n peter_n from_o he_o to_o euphemia_n from_o constantinople_n to_o chalcedon_n what_o a_o sport_n be_v it_o to_o see_v the_o roman_a apollo_n ascend_v into_o his_o delphian_a throne_n and_o thence_o as_o from_o olympus_n cast_v his_o fiery_a dart_n his_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n against_o that_o typhoëan_a generation_n which_o dare_v speak_v when_o he_o enjoin_v silence_n now_o the_o embassage_n which_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o chalcedon_n to_o entreat_v his_o holiness_n to_o return_v the_o magnanimity_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o refuse_v to_o come_v from_o the_o altar_n the_o emperor_n yield_v to_o all_o that_o he_o prescribe_v this_o of_o itself_o will_v encourage_v a_o poet_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o presume_v of_o a_o applause_n but_o the_o most_o rare_a pageant_n of_o all_o will_v be_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v menna_n four_o year_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o rot_a to_o speak_v and_o dispute_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o silence_n the_o silentes_fw-la umbrae_fw-la to_o declaim_v against_o silence_n to_o see_v he_o a_o bishop_n a_o patriarch_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n audisne_n haec_fw-la amphiarai_n sub_fw-la terram_fw-la abditae_fw-la to_o come_v ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la to_o come_v with_o a_o bill_n of_o supplication_n in_o his_o hand_n with_o a_o song_n of_o miserere_fw-la in_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o roman_a jove_n and_o entreat_v pardon_n for_o his_o talk_v so_o much_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o among_o the_o infernal_a ghost_n against_o the_o pope_n decree_n of_o silence_n &_o after_o all_o this_o to_o see_v the_o pope_n shake_v hand_n with_o he_o and_o all_o his_o metropolitan_n and_o micropolitanes_n 12._o note_v the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o after_o a_o most_o joyful_a reconcilement_n to_o see_v the_o holy_a relic_n carry_v in_o a_o golden_a chariot_n a_o excellent_a dumb_a show_n about_o the_o city_n and_o that_o by_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v you_o do_v less_o than_o give_v the_o poet_n baronius_n a_o plaudite_fw-la for_o his_o so_o rare_a invention_n or_o contrive_v of_o this_o fable_n 20._o why_o but_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o cardinal_n baronius_n the_o great_a annalist_n of_o our_o age_n he_o who_o bestow_v thirty_o annalium_fw-la year_n in_o the_o study_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o foul_o be_v oversee_v in_o a_o computation_n so_o easy_a and_o so_o obvious_a as_o to_o think_v menna_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v to_o come_v with_o a_o supplication_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o ride_v in_o a_o triumphant_a chariot_n with_o those_o holy_a relic_n four_o or_o five_o year_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o rot_a oversee_v nothing_o less_o it_o be_v no_o ignorance_n no_o oversight_n in_o he_o he_o know_v all_o this_o matter_n ad_fw-la unguem_fw-la he_o know_v that_o menna_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o that_o submission_n and_o triumph_v but_o the_o cardinal_n be_v dispose_v either_o to_o recreate_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o his_o poetical_a fiction_n or_o else_o for_o to_o show_v you_o that_o with_o the_o charm_n of_o those_o forgery_n and_o counterfeit_a write_n with_o which_o he_o have_v stuff_v his_o annal_n he_o be_v able_a to_o metamorphoze_v all_o other_o man_n into_o very_a block_n and_o beetle_n that_o they_o shall_v applaud_v his_o most_o absurd_a dotage_n as_o undoubted_a and_o historical_a truth_n which_o that_o every_o man_n may_v perceive_v it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o though_o in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o cause_n betwixt_o vigilius_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v debate_v the_o cardinal_n be_v content_a that_o you_o shall_v think_v menna_n to_o have_v be_v alive_a in_o the_o 26._o 21._o year_n of_o justinian_n that_o be_v five_o year_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o otherwise_o all_o his_o narration_n even_o the_o whole_a play_n have_v be_v spoil_v there_o have_v neither_o be_v any_o decree_n of_o silence_n nor_o any_o persecution_n by_o justinian_n nor_o any_o flight_n of_o vigilius_n nor_o any_o excommunication_n of_o menna_n or_o theodorus_n nor_o any_o submission_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o emperor_n also_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o far_o above_o bishop_n patriarch_n and_o emperor_n that_o they_o must_v all_o stoop_v to_o
sing_v a_o hymn_n behold_v the_o lord_n come_v thus_o anastasius_n which_o whole_a narration_n to_o be_v a_o very_a lie_v and_o dunghill_n legend_n be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v if_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la have_v not_o much_o ease_v we_o in_o this_o part_n for_o they_o not_o only_o condemn_v this_o as_o untrue_a but_o prove_v it_o by_o divers_a argument_n to_o be_v such_o the_o first_o for_o that_o vigilius_n be_v call_v to_o constantinople_n only_o 55._o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o anastasius_n put_v down_o other_o cause_n thereof_o aperti_fw-la mendacij_fw-la 54._o arguitur_fw-la be_v convince_v of_o a_o evident_a untruth_n the_o second_o because_o see_v as_o they_o say_v menna_n and_o the_o chief_a eastern_a bishop_n will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n until_o the_o pope_n have_v consent_v justinian_n will_v conciliate_v 55._o the_o pope_n unto_o he_o by_o all_o fair_a mean_n and_o entreat_v he_o no_o otherwise_o but_o favourable_o lest_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v displease_v he_o shall_v not_o yield_v his_o consent_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a purpose_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v make_v frustrate_a their_o three_o reason_n be_v a_o argument_n à _fw-fr testimonio_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la because_o neither_o 54_o procopius_n nor_o facundus_n mention_v any_o such_o violence_n or_o abuse_v offer_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o reason_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o a_o four_o be_v take_v from_o the_o time_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o vigilius_n come_v to_o constant._n on_o christmas_n eve_n mendacij_fw-la 60._o redarguitur_fw-la he_o be_v prove_v to_o lie_v by_o that_o which_o procopius_n say_v many_o other_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o of_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v anastasius_n of_o lie_v and_o open_a lie_v in_o this_o passage_n which_o be_v as_o now_o you_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o farthel_n of_o lie_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o people_n take_v that_o opportunity_n to_o accuse_v vigilius_n nor_o do_v they_o accuse_v he_o of_o those_o crime_n nor_o do_v the_o empress_n for_o that_o cause_n send_v for_o vigilius_n neither_o do_v she_o but_o justinian_n call_v he_o to_o constantinople_n neither_o do_v she_o send_v anthimus_n scribo_fw-la to_o pull_v he_o away_o by_o violence_n neither_o command_v she_o he_o not_o to_o forbear_v vigilius_n in_o any_o place_n but_o only_o in_o saint_n peter_n church_n this_o be_v but_o the_o kind_a affection_n of_o anastasius_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o peter_n see_v neither_o do_v she_o swear_v to_o excommunicate_v scribo_fw-la if_o he_o bring_v not_o vigilius_n neither_o do_v scribo_fw-la apprehend_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o saint_n cicile_n neither_o do_v vigilius_n distribute_v a_o largesse_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v neither_o do_v they_o violent_o carry_v he_o to_o tiber_n and_o there_o ship_v he_o neither_o do_v the_o people_n follow_v he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o neither_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v go_v do_v they_o revile_v he_o nor_o cast_a stone_n nor_o club_n nor_o dung_n after_o he_o nor_o imprecate_v and_o curse_v he_o neither_o be_v he_o at_o that_o time_n bring_v but_o as_o by_o procopius_n imperio_fw-la appear_v long_o before_o he_o voluntary_o go_v to_o sicily_n and_o make_v so_o long_o stay_v there_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v call_v he_o the_o year_n before_o as_o by_o victor_n 547._o be_v clear_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o long_a abode_n in_o sicily_n he_o call_v he_o the_o year_n after_o again_o out_o of_o sicily_n as_o procopius_n show_v neither_o come_v he_o to_o constantinople_n on_o christmas_n eeve_z but_o either_o on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n as_o marcellinus_n febr._n say_v or_o as_o by_o procopius_n who_o be_v far_o more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n may_v be_v gather_v 527._o about_o the_o middle_n of_o april_n next_o ensue_v neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n when_o they_o meet_v kiss_v he_o nor_o do_v they_o weep_v for_o joy_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v they_o sing_v the_o hymn_n of_o ecce_fw-la advenit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dominator_fw-la behold_v the_o lord_n the_o ruler_n be_v come_v it_o be_v a_o very_a pretty_a allusion_n of_o anastasius_n and_o very_o apt_a for_o the_o season_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v part_n of_o the_o text_n express_v the_o joy_n for_o christ_n advent_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o anthem_n to_o congratulate_v the_o pope_n advent_n on_o christmas_n eve_n to_o constantinople_n but_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v hardly_o be_v believe_v that_o man_n in_o those_o day_n do_v use_v such_o base_a nay_o blasphemous_a flattery_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o hymn_n will_v have_v better_o befit_v the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o when_o in_o the_o open_a council_n they_o dare_v say_v begnij_fw-la to_o pope_n leo_n weep_v not_o o_o daughter_n zion_n ecce_fw-la venit_fw-la leo_fw-la de_fw-la tribu_fw-la juda_n behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n come_v the_o root_n of_o jesse_n behold_v god_n have_v raise_v up_o to_o thou_o a_o saviour_n who_o shall_v save_v thou_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o destroy_a turk_n and_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o persecutor_n o_o most_o bless_a leo_n we_o have_v look_v for_o thou_o we_o have_v hope_v that_o thou_o shall_v come_v and_o be_v our_o deliverer_n the_o former_a anthem_n have_v be_v suitable_a to_o such_o a_o time_n the_o art_n of_o their_o blasphemous_a gnatonisme_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o half_o learn_v in_o justinian_o day_n and_o most_o incredible_a it_o be_v that_o justinian_n will_v use_v or_o can_v endure_v in_o his_o presence_n such_o entertainment_n of_o vigilius_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o earnest_n and_o violent_a oppugner_n of_o his_o imperial_a edict_n in_o which_o he_o have_v express_o anathematise_v and_o accurse_v all_o that_o do_v defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n this_o proclaim_v of_o a_o anathema_n against_o vigilius_n and_o the_o hymn_n of_o ecce_fw-la advenit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dominator_fw-la with_o kiss_v &_o weep_v for_o joy_n make_v no_o good_a concord_n nor_o harmony_n together_o let_v this_o be_v account_v for_o no_o more_o than_o twenty_o anastasian_a lie_n and_o those_o be_v the_o few_o which_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o this_o fardel_n 19_o after_o that_o anastasius_n have_v as_o you_o have_v see_v safe_o land_v the_o pope_n at_o constantinople_n than_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o for_o two_o year_n space_n there_o be_v continual_a strife_n about_o anthimus_n the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n labour_v to_o have_v vigilius_n restore_v he_o urge_v he_o with_o his_o promise_n and_o handwriting_n but_o vigilius_n will_v no_o way_n consent_v and_o when_o he_o find_v they_o so_o heavy_a towards_o he_o he_o say_v i_o perceive_v now_o it_o be_v not_o justinian_n and_o theodora_n but_o dioclesian_n and_o eleutheria_fw-gr that_o call_v i_o hither_o do_v with_o i_o what_o you_o will_v thereupon_o they_o buffet_v he_o and_o call_v he_o homicide_n and_o killer_n of_o sylverius_n then_o he_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n of_o euphemia_n and_o hold_v himself_o by_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o they_o pull_v he_o thence_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n put_v a_o rope_n about_o his_o neck_n drag_v he_o through_o all_o the_o city_n till_o evening_n and_o then_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n feed_v he_o with_o a_o little_a bread_n and_o water_n and_o after_o this_o they_o banish_v he_o also_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o these_o like_o the_o rest_n be_v mere_o the_o fond_a and_o sottish_a dream_n of_o anastasius_n of_o as_o baronius_n use_v to_o call_v they_o lie_v baronius_n will_v assure_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o anthimus_n or_o his_o restore_n but_o the_o three_o chapter_n about_o which_o vigilius_n be_v send_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o anthimus_n who_o be_v depose_v ten_o belli_fw-la year_n before_o be_v quite_o forget_v and_o to_o see_v the_o sottishness_n of_o anastasius_n justinian_n have_v long_o before_o 12._o write_v to_o vigilius_n require_v he_o to_o confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o anthimus_n vigilius_n 18._o have_v do_v this_o upon_o the_o emperor_n letter_n the_o pope_n letter_n be_v record_v both_o in_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la date_v when_o justinus_n be_v consul_n which_o be_v six_o whole_a year_n before_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o constantinople_n all_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n still_o like_v the_o depose_n of_o anthimus_n and_o many_o way_n have_v approve_v menna_n for_o the_o bishop_n now_o after_o all_o this_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o man_n be_v trouble_v with_o a_o more_o weighty_a cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n anastasius_n bring_v in_o this_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n quarrel_v for_o two_o year_n about_o a_o old_a forget_a matter_n of_o
within_o their_o breast_n or_o if_o they_o can_v observe_v that_o yet_o at_o least_o to_o learn_v to_o be_v so_o lowly_a and_o humble_a in_o heart_n as_o to_o revoke_v their_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n although_o to_o some_o blemish_n and_o disgrace_n of_o themselves_o yet_o to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o they_o have_v scandalize_v if_o in_o ambition_n they_o will_v first_o oppugn_v the_o truth_n and_o then_o in_o a_o worse_a pride_n of_o heart_n not_o be_v reclaim_v to_o the_o truth_n nor_o show_v their_o love_n unto_o it_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n by_o her_o most_o charitable_a judgement_n show_v her_o open_a detestation_n of_o their_o person_n who_o in_o the_o insolency_n of_o their_o heart_n will_v not_o show_v any_o open_a detestation_n of_o their_o heresy_n that_o vigilius_n write_v a_o papal_a constitution_n in_o defence_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v apparent_a and_o undeniable_a that_o he_o at_o any_o time_n revoke_v that_o writing_n i_o wish_v it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o evident_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o baronius_n of_o pighius_fw-la of_o eccius_n of_o the_o lateran_n florentine_n and_o trent_n conspirator_n of_o all_o who_o have_v whet_v their_o tongue_n against_o other_o truth_n and_o special_o to_o uphold_v that_o fundamental_a heresy_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n their_o write_n for_o heresy_n be_v evident_a that_o they_o ever_o reclaim_v those_o write_n it_o be_v inevident_a and_o if_o ever_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n come_v to_o be_v try_v in_o such_o a_o free_a lawful_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n as_o be_v this_o five_o under_o justinian_n they_o may_v just_o fear_v and_o certain_o expect_v from_o the_o church_n unless_o the_o disclaim_n of_o their_o write_n may_v by_o certain_a proof_n be_v make_v know_v the_o very_a like_o sentence_n though_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o as_o pass_v upon_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o because_o the_o hourglass_n for_o repentance_n in_o run_v out_o to_o the_o former_a all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v which_o i_o serious_o now_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n to_o cry_v amain_o unto_o other_o to_o admonish_v exhort_v yea_o even_o pray_v and_o entreat_v they_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o love_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n first_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o tongue_n and_o pen_n from_o once_o utter_v any_o heresy_n or_o if_o they_o have_v not_o do_v that_o with_o the_o same_o hand_n to_o give_v the_o medicine_n wherewith_o they_o give_v the_o wound_n and_o as_o open_o nay_o much_o more_o open_o to_o disclaim_v than_o they_o have_v ever_o proclaim_v their_o impious_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n 53._o you_o have_v now_o some_o view_n both_o of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o vigilius_n the_o exact_a portraiture_n of_o the_o pope_n life_n baronius_n have_v be_v able_a to_o set_v forth_o if_o he_o have_v list_v but_o he_o add_v such_o fucos_fw-la and_o so_o many_o sophistical_a colour_n that_o indeed_o scarce_o you_o shall_v see_v any_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o annal_n set_v out_o in_o his_o native_a and_o natural_a habit_n if_o ought_v be_v amiss_o in_o this_o our_o description_n and_o not_o set_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o lively_a lineament_n of_o vigilius_n and_o his_o impiety_n the_o equal_a reader_n will_v not_o too_o rigorous_o censure_v the_o same_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o can_v but_o dollar_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o polish_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o their_o pope_n i_o have_v not_o learned_a that_o be_v a_o art_n which_o may_v not_o be_v too_o vulgar_a lest_o their_o roman_a policy_n be_v too_o far_o divulge_v but_o by_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v what_o a_o silly_a excuse_n it_o be_v which_o baronius_n use_v in_o this_o cause_n blame_v vigilius_n for_o come_v to_o constantinople_n as_o if_o not_o the_o pope_n own_o heretical_a mind_n but_o the_o air_n of_o constantinople_n have_v wrought_v such_o effect_n as_o to_o produce_v that_o heretical_a and_o yet_o as_o they_o count_v it_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n finis_fw-la laus_fw-la deo_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la errata_fw-la haec_fw-la corrigat_fw-la benevolus_fw-la lector_fw-la in_o textu_fw-la pag._n 48._o lin_v 2._o read_v theodorus_n ibid._n lin_v 9_o diptisis_fw-la p._n 509._o l._n 14._o eos_fw-la p._n 99_o l._n 3._o john_n b._n p._n 125._o l._n 38._o catholic_n p._n 141_o l._n 35._o binius_fw-la he_o be_v p._n 145._o l._n 39_o son_n of_o god_n p._n 163._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la substance_n p._n 164._o l._n 5._o explanation_n p._n 172._o l._n 20._o of_o the_o pope_n p._n 182._o l._n 45._o their_o present_n p._n 199._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la catholica_fw-la p._n 216._o l._n 17._o it_o p._n 224._o l._n 25._o pope_n p._n 227._o l._n 5._o yield_v p._n 289._o l._n 35._o the._n p._n 350._o l._n 30._o aequiparare_fw-la p._n 425._o l._n 8._o where_o be_v ibid._n l._n 27._o commana_fw-la ibid._n marcellinus_n l._n 42._o inflame_v p._n 442._o in_o fine_a euphemia_n p._n 462._o l._n 11._o quarrel_n with_o pope_n p._n 465._o l._n 35._o all_o this_o time_n p._n 478_o l._n 23._o it_o be_v write_v p._n 495._o l._n 37._o poisoner_n of_o p._n 500_o l._n 35._o right_a hand_n in_o margin_n pa._n 9_o lit_fw-fr c_o lege_fw-la marsorum_fw-la p._n 67._o light_v e_z antiochenum_fw-la p._n 233._o light_v s_o emissam_fw-la ibid._n lit_fw-fr e_z corruptè_fw-la p._n 409._o light_v e_z commentitias_fw-la &_o supposititias_fw-la p._n 410._o light_v q_o consilij_fw-la 5._o p._n 437._o light_v l_o council_n 5._o coll._n 5._o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n a._n act_n in_o counsel_n not_o so_o entire_a but_o there_o may_v be_v fault_n from_o the_o exscriber_n pag._n 433._o sect._n 17_o 18._o act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n unjust_o except_v against_o by_o baronius_n pa._n 379._o sect_n 3_o 4._o agnoite_n and_o other_o sectary_n call_v acephali_n p._n 3._o sect_n 6._o agapetus_n lose_v nothing_o by_o the_o emperor_n presence_n p._n 464._o sect_n 5._o antichrist_n the_o pope_n first_o antichrist_n nascent_n second_o crescent_a three_o regnant_a four_a in_o their_o lateran_n council_n he_o be_v antichrist_n triumphant_a pa._n 186._o sect_n 24._o anthimus_n a_o catholic_a in_o show_n and_o outward_a profession_n p._n 157._o sect_n 4._o anastasius_n narration_n not_o help_v by_o binius_fw-la p._n 458._o sect_n 23._o anastasius_n a_o fabler_n p._n 256._o sect_n 23._o and_o pa._n 447._o sect_n 12._o etc._n etc._n the_o author_n of_o that_o apologicall_a epistle_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1601._o a_o vaunt_a braggadochio_n p._n 205._o sect_n 10._o to_o assent_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o their_o cathedral_n definition_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n make_v one_o a_o heretic_n pa._n 172._o sect_n 6._o author_n of_o the_o edict_n be_v justinian_n himself_o p._n 366._o sect_n 6_o 7._o b._n baronius_n nice_a in_o approve_v the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n and_o why_o p._n 128._o sect_n 22._o baronius_n witting_o obstinate_a in_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n by_o approve_v the_o late_a part_n of_o that_o epistle_n p._n 129._o sect_n 24_o 25._o and_o p._n 31._o sect_n 28._o baronius_n sport_n himself_o with_o contradiction_n p._n 131._o sect_n 27._o baronius_n revile_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapt._n p._n 361._o sect_n 1._o baronius_n annal_n not_o altogether_o entire_a pag._n 435._o sect_n 19_o baronius_n by_o his_o own_o reason_n prove_v his_o annal_n to_o be_v untrue_a p._n 436._o sect_n 19_o in_o fine_a &_o sect_n 20._o etc._n etc._n baronius_n hold_v it_o dangerous_a for_o vigilius_n to_o leave_v rome_n to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n p._n 462_o sect_n 1_o 2._o bellisarius_fw-la most_o renown_v save_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o silverius_n p_o 470._o sect_n 11._o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n at_o variance_n about_o the_o epistle_n of_o vigilius_n to_o anthimus_n severus_n and_o other_o p._n 477._o sect_n 19_o 20._o baronius_n first_o reason_n to_o disprove_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o inscription_n p_o 477._o in_o fine_a &_o p._n 478_o sect_n 21_o 22_o 23._o etc._n etc._n his_o second_o reason_n from_o the_o subscription_n pa._n 482._o sect_n 26._o his_o last_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o upbraid_v for_o it_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o p._n 483._o sect_n 27._o bellarmine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v when_o a_o council_n decree_v any_o doctrine_n tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la pa._n 40._o sect_n 9_o etc._n etc._n baronius_n vilifi_v the_o five_o general_a council_n p._n 266._o sect_n 2._o the_o banishment_n of_o vigilius_n after_o the_o five_o council_n a_o fiction_n p._n 250._o sect_n 16._o and_o p._n 253._o sect_n 19_o when_o and_o for_o what_o
vigilius_n dormitans_fw-la rome_n seer_n oversee_v or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 553._o under_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n the_o occasion_n be_v those_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la which_o for_o many_o year_n trouble_v the_o whole_a church_n wherein_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n apostolical_a constitution_n and_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a by_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o exceed_a fraud_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la be_v clear_o discover_v by_o rich_a crakanthorp_n dr._n in_o divinity_n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o late_a majesty_n king_n james_n opus_fw-la posthumum_fw-la publish_a and_o set_a forth_o by_o his_o brother_n geo_n crakanthorp_n according_a to_o a_o perfect_a copy_n find_v write_v under_o the_o author_n own_o hand_n london_n print_v by_o m._n f._n for_o robert_n mylbourne_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o greyhound_n m_o dc_o xxxi_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a edward_n lord_n newburge_a chancellor_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n and_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n right_o honourable_a in_o all_o duty_n and_o submission_n i_o here_o present_a unto_o your_o lordship_n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o five_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n the_o cause_n be_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n which_o for_o many_o year_n trouble_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v at_o length_n decide_v in_o this_o council_n hold_v under_o justinian_n that_o religious_a emperor_n this_o treatise_n now_o print_v be_v long_o ago_o pen_v by_o one_o well_o know_v unto_o your_o honour_n your_o sincere_a affection_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o god_n cause_n give_v i_o good_a assurance_n of_o your_o favourable_a acceptance_n hereof_o i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o when_o i_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o manifold_a affair_n wherein_o your_o honour_n be_v daily_o employ_v the_o very_a thought_n hereof_o have_v almost_o persuade_v i_o not_o to_o interrupt_v your_o more_o serious_a affair_n by_o draw_v your_o honour_n to_o the_o read_n or_o view_n of_o this_o book_n but_o when_o i_o call_v to_o mind_v those_o respect_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n in_o which_o the_o author_n hereof_o stand_v bind_v unto_o your_o lordship_n i_o be_v again_o encourage_v in_o his_o name_n to_o tender_v it_o to_o your_o honour_n and_o although_o i_o myself_o can_v challenge_v no_o interest_n in_o your_o lordship_n favour_n to_o offer_v this_o yet_o your_o lordship_n may_v challenge_v some_o interest_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n who_o be_v so_o true_o as_o i_o can_v true_o speak_v devote_v unto_o your_o honour_n among_o many_o other_o he_o especial_o acknowledge_v two_o assure_v bond_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n by_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v unto_o you_o and_o your_o friend_n the_o former_a arise_v from_o that_o unfeigned_a affection_n which_o you_o ever_o bear_v he_o from_o your_o first_o acquaintance_n in_o the_o college_n that_o other_o by_o which_o he_o be_v further_o engage_v unto_o you_o and_o your_o friend_n be_v when_o in_o a_o love_a respect_n have_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n without_o any_o mean_n make_v by_o he_o or_o knowledge_n of_o he_o he_o be_v call_v by_o that_o much_o honour_a knight_n sir_n john_n levison_n his_o patron_n your_o father_n in_o law_n unto_o the_o best_a essex_n mean_n of_o livelihood_n he_o ever_o enjoy_v in_o the_o ministry_n where_o spend_v himself_o in_o his_o study_n he_o end_v his_o day_n during_o which_o time_n your_o honour_n make_v your_o affection_n further_o know_v unto_o he_o by_o special_a expression_n of_o extraordinary_a favour_n in_o regard_n whereof_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o can_v no_o where_o better_a crave_v patronage_n for_o this_o work_n than_o of_o your_o honour_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o further_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n again_o who_o can_v now_o speak_v for_o himself_o and_o this_o i_o entreat_v leave_n to_o do_v the_o rather_o because_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o acquaint_v your_o lordship_n with_o his_o pain_n and_o intent_n in_o this_o and_o other_o tractate_v of_o the_o counsel_n 1616._o for_o when_o after_o divers_a year_n study_v bestow_v in_o this_o argument_n of_o counsel_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o make_v some_o use_n of_o his_o labour_n his_o intent_n be_v to_o reduce_v all_o those_o point_n into_o four_o several_a book_n 1._o that_o the_o right_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n 2._o that_o the_o right_n of_o high_a presidency_n in_o they_o 3._o that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o last_o and_o supreme_a confirmation_n of_o they_o be_v only_o imperial_a and_o not_o papal_a 4._o that_o all_o the_o lawful_a general_a counsel_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v hold_v consent_n with_o we_o and_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n some_o of_o these_o he_o finish_v the_o four_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hope_v to_o accomplish_v and_o therefore_o after_o the_o examine_n of_o some_o particular_n therein_o he_o desist_v and_o wean_v himself_o from_o those_o study_n and_o yet_o after_o some_o year_n discontinuance_n be_v by_o some_o of_o his_o learned_a friend_n solicit_v to_o communicate_v to_o other_o at_o least_o some_o one_o tract_n in_o that_o argument_n consent_v to_o their_o earnest_a desire_n after_o long_a suspense_n he_o resolve_v on_o this_o treatise_n as_o be_v for_o weighty_a and_o important_a matter_n most_o delightful_a unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o publish_v let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o your_o honour_n for_o have_v long_o since_o finish_v the_o tract_n of_o this_o whole_a council_n it_o be_v his_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v undergo_v the_o public_a view_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o he_o come_v as_o i_o can_v true_o testify_v unto_o they_o who_o art_n and_o aid_n be_v needful_a in_o such_o a_o business_n and_o find_v a_o averseness_n in_o they_o for_o that_o it_o whole_o consist_v of_o controversall_a matter_n whereof_o they_o fear_v that_o this_o age_n have_v take_v a_o satiety_n he_o rest_v in_o this_o answer_n as_o willing_a to_o bury_v it_o after_o this_o be_v upon_o a_o special_a command_n from_o his_o majesty_n king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n make_v know_v unto_o he_o by_o my_o lord_n his_o grace_n of_o canterbury_n to_o address_v himself_o to_o spal_a another_o work_n he_o then_o desist_v from_o his_o former_a intend_a purpose_n and_o in_o finish_v of_o that_o last_o work_n of_o he_o he_o end_v his_o day_n some_o few_o year_n after_o his_o death_n be_v desirous_a to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o some_o of_o his_o paper_n i_o come_v to_o the_o view_n and_o handle_n of_o this_o boooke_v a_o book_n full_o perfect_v for_o the_o press_n in_o his_o life_n time_n the_o publish_n whereof_o be_v long_o expect_v and_o of_o many_o earnest_o desire_v it_o be_v my_o desire_n and_o they_o to_o who_o most_o grave_a and_o judicious_a censure_n i_o willing_o submit_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v publish_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o rather_o that_o it_o may_v give_v some_o light_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o animate_v some_o of_o the_o 3.7_o threescore_o valiant_a man_n that_o be_v about_o salomon_n bed_n be_v of_o the_o expert_a and_o valiant_a man_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o attempt_n and_o undertake_n of_o the_o like_a now_o what_o his_o desire_n be_v in_o this_o and_o other_o of_o his_o labour_n sure_o none_o but_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o god_n truth_n can_v take_v it_o to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o to_o testify_v his_o unfeigned_a love_n unto_o god_n and_o god_n church_n and_o to_o subdue_v the_o pride_n idolatry_n and_o impiety_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o 5_o strive_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n now_o what_o allowance_n so_o ever_o it_o may_v find_v abroad_o among_o our_o adversary_n it_o humble_o crave_v your_o favourable_a acceptance_n at_o home_n and_o as_o it_o be_v publish_v with_o no_o other_o intent_n than_o to_o gain_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o good_a to_o his_o church_n so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n who_o 4.6_o cause_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n will_v effectual_o in_o time_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o only_o their_o violent_a oppugn_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o their_o fraudulent_a deal_n also_o against_o the_o same_o will_n if_o not_o breed_v in_o themselves_o yet_o increase_v in_o all_o well-willer_n unto_o the_o truth_n a_o constant_a dislike_n nay_o detestation_n of_o their_o heretical_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o for_o yourself_o my_o earnest_n and_o continual_a prayer_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v
because_o he_o die_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v erroneous_a and_o untrue_a 58._o 8._o that_o the_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n of_o vigilius_n touch_v the_o first_o chapter_n why_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o former_a father_n and_o counsel_n be_v erroneous_a and_o untrue_a 67._o 9_o that_o vigilius_n beside_o divers_a personal_a hold_v a_o doctrinal_a error_n in_o faith_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n which_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n against_o cyril_n pag._n 91._o 10._o that_o vigilius_n and_o baronius_n err_v in_o divers_a personal_a point_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v the_o three_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n unto_o maris_fw-la 107._o 11._o that_o vigilius_n and_o baronius_n in_o their_o former_a reason_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n draw_v from_o the_o union_n with_o cyrill_n mention_v in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o that_o epistle_n do_v defend_v all_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nestorian_n 112._o 12._o that_o vigilius_n and_o baronius_n in_o their_o late_a reason_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o ibas_n wherein_o he_o confess_v two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n do_v maintain_v all_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nestorian_n 138._o 13._o two_o assertion_n of_o baronius_n about_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n refute_v and_o two_o other_o against_o they_o confirm_v the_o one_o that_o to_o dissent_v from_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n make_v one_o neither_o a_o heretic_n nor_o a_o schismatic_n the_o other_o that_o to_o assent_v in_o faith_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n make_v one_o both_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o schismatic_n 170._o 14._o the_o second_o exception_n of_o baronius_n excuse_v vigilius_n from_o heresy_n for_o that_o he_o often_o profess_v to_o hold_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o faith_n thereof_o refute_v 199._o 15._o the_o three_o exception_n of_o baronius_n in_o excuse_n of_o vigilius_n take_v from_o his_o confirm_v of_o the_o five_o council_n answer_v and_o how_o pope_n vigilius_n three_o or_o four_o time_n change_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o faith_n 213._o 16._o that_o the_o decree_n pope_n of_o vigil_n for_o taciturnity_n touch_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o council_n wherein_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v and_o all_o the_o consequent_n upon_o that_o decree_n paint_v out_o by_o baronius_n be_v all_o fiction_n and_o poetical_a 225._o 17._o that_o vigilius_n neither_o by_o his_o pontifical_a decree_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o personal_a profession_n consent_v to_o or_o confirm_v the_o five_o council_n after_o the_o end_n thereof_o or_o after_o his_o suppose_a exile_n 240._o 18._o the_o four_o and_o last_o exception_n of_o baronius_n in_o defence_n of_o vigilius_n pretend_v that_o the_o five_o council_n wherein_o the_o decree_n of_o vigilius_n be_v condemn_v be_v neither_o a_o general_a nor_o a_o lawful_a council_n till_o vigilius_n confirm_v the_o same_o refute_v 266._o 19_o the_o true_a note_n to_o know_v which_o be_v general_n and_o lawful_a which_o either_o be_v not_o general_n or_o be_v general_n be_v no_o lawful_a counsel_n with_o divers_a example_n of_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o none_o of_o those_o which_o the_o romanist_n do_v reckon_v after_o the_o six_o be_v general_n lawful_a counsel_n pag._n 291._o 20._o how_o cardinal_n baronius_n revile_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o a_o refutation_n of_o the_o same_o 324._o 21._o how_o baronius_n revile_v theodora_n the_o empress_n and_o a_o refutation_n of_o the_o same_o 355._o 22._o how_o baronius_n declame_v against_o the_o cause_n itself_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o a_o refutation_n of_o the_o same_o 361._o 23._o how_o baronius_n revile_v both_o the_o imperial_a edict_n of_o justinian_n and_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o a_o refutation_n of_o the_o same_o 363._o 24._o how_o baronius_n carp_v at_o the_o synodall_n act_v of_o the_o five_o council_n as_o corrupt_v and_o a_o refutation_n in_o general_a of_o the_o same_o 377._o 25._o the_o 1._o alteration_n of_o the_o synodall_n act_v pretend_v by_o baronius_n for_o that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n be_v change_v therein_o refute_v 381._o 26._o the_o 2._o alteration_n of_o the_o synodall_n act_v pretend_v by_o baronius_n for_o that_o ibas_n be_v say_v therein_o to_o have_v deny_v the_o epistle_n write_v to_o maris_n to_o be_v his_o refute_v 386._o 27._o the_o 3._o alteration_n of_o the_o synodall_n act_v pretend_v by_o baronius_n for_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v say_v therein_o to_o condemn_v the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n refute_v 389._o 28._o the_o three_o first_o defect_n in_o the_o synodall_n act_v pretend_v by_o baronius_n for_o that_o the_o act_n against_o the_o origenist_n the_o edict_n of_o justinian_n and_o his_o epistle_n touch_v that_o cause_n be_v want_v therein_o refute_v 391._o 29._o the_o 4._o defect_n in_o the_o synodall_n act_v pretend_v by_o baronius_n for_o that_o the_o emperor_n epistle_n to_o the_o five_o council_n be_v want_v therein_o refute_v 398._o 30._o the_o 5._o defect_n in_o the_o synodall_n act_v pretend_v by_o baronius_n for_o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n concern_v the_o three_o chapter_n be_v want_v therein_o refute_v 399._o 31._o the_o 6._o defect_n in_o the_o synodall_n act_v pretend_v by_o baronius_n for_o that_o the_o decree_n which_o advance_v jerusalem_n to_o a_o patriarchall_a dignity_n be_v want_v therein_o refute_v 403._o 32._o the_o two_o first_o addition_n to_o the_o synodall_n act_v pretend_v by_o baronius_n for_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o menna_n to_o vigilius_n and_o the_o two_o law_n of_o theodosius_n be_v false_o insert_v therein_o refute_v 408._o 33._o the_o 3._o addition_n to_o the_o synodall_n act_v pretend_v by_o baronius_n for_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n write_v to_o nestorius_n after_o the_o union_n be_v false_o insert_v therein_o refute_v 413._o 34._o the_o 4._o addition_n to_o the_o synodall_n act_v pretend_v by_o baronius_n for_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v false_o insert_v therein_o refute_v 422._o 35._o that_o baronius_n himself_o follow_v many_o forge_a write_n in_o handle_v this_o cause_n of_o the_o five_o council_n as_o particular_o the_o excommunication_n ascribe_v to_o vigilius_n and_o the_o confession_n ascribe_v to_o menna_n theodorus_n and_o other_o 440._o 36._o that_o baronius_n reprove_v pope_n vigilius_n for_o his_o come_n to_o constantinople_n and_o a_o refutation_n thereof_o with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o same_o vigilius_n 462._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n under_o justinian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n wherein_o the_o exceed_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n be_v clear_o discover_v cap._n i._o that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n assemble_v the_o five_o general_n council_n to_o define_v a_o doubt_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o three_o chapter_n concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la mea_fw-la sunt_fw-la primum_fw-la ultimum_fw-la media_fw-la say_v their_o roman_a 4._o thraso_n general_n council_n be_v all_o we_o the_o first_o the_o last_o &_o the_o middle_n all_o be_v my_o as_o say_v the_o devil_n to_o the_o collier_n a_o vaunt_n too_o vain_a too_o thrasonical_a divide_v the_o council_n aright_o and_o let_v each_o have_v his_o own_o due_a part_n and_o portion_n and_o then_o all_o the_o five_o first_o and_o so_o much_o as_o they_o account_v the_o six_o that_o be_v all_o which_o be_v hold_v for_o 600._o year_n and_o more_o all_o the_o golden_a council_n and_o of_o the_o golden_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v we_o only_a and_o not_o they_o in_o many_o and_o even_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n repugnant_a to_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n but_o in_o every_o decree_n canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o faith_n so_o consonant_a to_o we_o that_o we_o not_o only_o embrace_v but_o earnest_o defend_v they_o all_o as_o the_o rightful_a and_o proper_a inheritance_n leave_v unto_o we_o by_o those_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a church_n the_o middle_a rank_n begin_v at_o the_o second_o nicene_n unto_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o those_o age_n of_o the_o mingle_a and_o confuse_a church_n none_o of_o they_o be_v either_o whole_o we_o or_o whole_o they_o those_o miscellane_n council_n be_v neither_o thine_a nor_o i_o but_o they_o must_v all_o be_v divide_v the_o two_o last_o the_o one_o at_o lateran_n the_o other_o at_o trent_n which_o be_v the_o very_a lees_n and_o dregs_n of_o council_n hold_v only_o by_o such_o as_o be_v the_o
condemn_v and_o anathematise_v by_o word_n by_o write_n by_o all_o mean_n which_o they_o can_v devise_v publish_v libel_n and_o bitter_a invective_n against_o it_o and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o also_o he_o see_v so_o general_a a_o disturbance_n in_o his_o empire_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v in_o a_o combustion_n about_o this_o cause_n to_o end_n and_o quiet_a all_o use_v that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o last_o public_a mean_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n for_o decide_v any_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o purpose_n to_o determine_v this_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n whether_o those_o three_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v or_o allow_v he_o assemble_v this_o five_o and_o holy_a general_a council_n whereof_o god_n assist_v we_o we_o be_v now_o to_o entreat_v cap._n ii_o that_o the_o five_o general_n council_n when_o pope_n vigilius_n refuse_v to_o come_v unto_o it_o be_v hold_v without_o the_o pope_n presence_n therein_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o legate_n 1._o that_o this_o council_n be_v celebrate_v when_o pope_n vigilius_n be_v at_o constantinople_n that_o he_o be_v once_o again_o often_o and_o earnest_o invite_v to_o the_o synod_n but_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a either_o personal_o or_o by_o his_o deputy_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n do_v abundant_o witness_v the_o holy_a synod_n say_v a._n thus_o saepius_fw-la petivimus_fw-la we_o have_v often_o entreat_v the_o most_o holy_a pope_n vigilius_n to_o come_v together_o with_o we_o and_o make_v a_o determination_n of_o these_o matter_n again_o the_o holy_a synod_n say_v b._n the_o most_o glorious_a judge_n and_o certain_a of_o we_o saepius_fw-la adhortati_fw-la sunt_fw-la vigilium_fw-la have_v often_o exhort_v vigilius_n to_o come_v and_o debate_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o cause_n touch_v the_o three_o chapter_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o invite_v exhort_v and_o entreat_v he_o but_o in_o the_o emperor_n name_n they_o command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n we_o be_v present_a say_v a._n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o liberius_n peter_n and_o patricius_n proposuerunt_fw-la jussionem_fw-la pijssimi_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la papae_fw-la propose_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n vigilius_n the_o command_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a emperor_n if_o all_o this_o seem_v not_o enough_o the_o emperor_n himself_o testify_v a._n the_o same_o mandavimus_fw-la illi_fw-la we_o have_v command_v vigilius_n both_o by_o our_o judge_n and_o by_o certain_a of_o yourselves_o he_o write_v this_o to_o the_o synod_n ut_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la conveniret_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v come_v together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o common_a to_o debate_v and_o determine_v this_o cause_n touch_v the_o three_o chapter_n 2._o what_o pope_n vigilius_n do_v after_o so_o many_o invitation_n entreaty_n and_o command_n card._n bellarmine_n do_v declare_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o coacta_fw-la nesque_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la legatos_fw-la interfuit_fw-la be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o council_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o more_o clear_o in_o another_o place_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o aude_n be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n sed_fw-la noluit_fw-la interest_n but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n binius_fw-la testify_v praesedit_n the_o same_o at_o the_o five_o council_n vigilius_n be_v not_o present_a either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o deputy_n and_o baronius_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o 29_o noluit_fw-la interest_n will_v not_o be_v present_a either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o any_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n and_o this_o cardinal_n add_v 31._o not_o without_o some_o choler_n the_o member_n assemble_v without_o the_o head_n nulla_fw-la vigilij_fw-la aegrotantis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la habita_fw-la ratione_fw-la have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o pope_n vigilius_n then_o sick_a 3._o what_o do_v the_o card._n complain_v that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o he_o when_o himself_o a_o little_a before_o profess_v noluit_fw-la interest_n he_o himself_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v present_a or_o have_v they_o no_o regard_n of_o he_o when_o before_o ever_o they_o assemble_v or_o sit_v in_o the_o synod_n they_o write_v a_o epistle_n synodun_fw-la unto_o he_o entreat_v his_o presence_n and_o with_o their_o own_o request_n signify_v 1._o the_o emperor_n command_n will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n when_o after_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o synod_n they_o so_o often_o so_o earnest_o invite_v and_o even_o entreat_v he_o to_o come_v together_o with_o they_o when_o they_o who_o they_o send_v to_o invite_v he_o be_v no_o mean_a no_o ordinary_a messenger_n neither_o for_o their_o number_n nor_o dignity_n but_o twenty_o reverend_a bishop_n all_o of_o they_o metropolitan_n as_o the_o cardinal_n 35._o both_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v &_o the_o synodall_n act_n sunt_fw-la do_v witness_v and_o of_o those_o twenty_o three_o be_v patriarch_n eutychius_n of_o constantinople_n apollinarius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o domninus_n of_o antioch_n be_v this_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o vigilius_n when_o beside_o all_o this_o in_o token_n of_o their_o most_o earnest_a desire_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o divers_a other_o they_o propose_v two_o most_o effectual_a reason_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o come_v the_o one_o the_o promise_n of_o presidencie_n among_o they_o which_o so_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v they_o offer_v unto_o he_o say_v a._n petimus_fw-la praesidente_fw-la nobis_fw-la vestra_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la we_o entreat_v that_o your_o holiness_n be_v present_a in_o this_o synod_n the_o question_n may_v be_v debate_v and_o have_v a_o end_n the_o other_o which_o shall_v not_o only_o in_o equity_n but_o even_o in_o common_a honesty_n have_v prevail_v with_o a_o pope_n for_o that_o himself_o have_v promise_v and_o that_o under_o his_o own_o hand-writing_n that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n we_o tell_v he_o say_v b._n the_o bishop_n your_o holiness_n know_v quod_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o scriptis_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la promisistis_fw-la that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o write_v betwixt_o we_o you_o have_v promise_v to_o come_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o discuss_v these_o three_o chapter_n and_o again_o we_o entreat_v his_o reverence_n say_v the_o whole_a synod_n a_o scriptas_fw-la svas_fw-la promissiones_fw-la adimplere_fw-la to_o perform_v that_o which_o in_o his_o writing_n he_o have_v promise_v 4._o have_v they_o no_o regard_n of_o sick_a vigilius_n who_o infirmity_n be_v signify_v to_o the_o synod_n at_o their_o first_o session_n they_o forthwith_o conclude_v that_o session_n say_v fine_a oportet_fw-la we_o must_v defer_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o another_o day_n and_o whereas_o the_o pope_n 1._o promise_v to_o give_v they_o a_o answer_v the_o next_o day_n then_o because_o his_o qualm_n be_v overpast_v he_o find_v new_a excuse_n for_o his_o absence_n one_o because_o a._n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o western_a bishop_n then_o present_a with_o they_o another_o because_o ibid._n he_o will_v himself_o alone_o declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o writing_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v entreat_v respite_n for_o certain_a day_n of_o his_o highness_n both_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n nothing_o else_o but_o meerepretence_n as_o the_o bishop_n they_o send_v manifest_o declare_v unto_o he_o for_o both_o the_o emperor_n say_v they_o vult_fw-la te_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la convenire_fw-la will_v have_v you_o to_o come_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n &_o therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v give_v his_o sentence_n alone_o but_o in_o common_a and_o in_o the_o synod_n and_o for_o his_o other_o excuse_n baronius_n 36._o himself_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v that_o a_o pretence_n for_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o see_v as_o the_o bishop_n true_o tell_v b._n he_o in_o none_o of_o the_o former_a council_n there_o be_v any_o multitude_n of_o western_a bishop_n but_o only_o two_o or_o three_o and_o some_o clerk_n whereas_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v present_a with_o the_o pope_n at_o constantinople_n ibid._n many_o italian_a bishop_n other_o out_o of_o africa_n other_o out_o of_o illyria_n for_o their_o number_n more_o than_o have_v be_v in_o all_o the_o four_o former_a council_n whereupon_o they_o plain_o and_o true_o tell_v 2._o the_o pope_n to_o his_o face_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la prohibet_fw-la vos_fw-la convenire_fw-la una_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a or_o allowable_a cause_n to_o stay_v you_o from_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n together_o with_o we_o not_o sickness_n not_o want_n of_o western_a bishop_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o else_o at_o all_o but_o a_o unwilling_a mind_n so_o extraordinary_a respect_n have_v they_o of_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o time_n
who_o they_o lose_v se_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la illa_fw-la destruit_fw-la he_o destroy_v himself_o but_o not_o those_o council_n and_o whosoever_o think_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v thus_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a ratify_v all_o the_o former_a anathema_n of_o the_o council_n and_o accurse_v all_o that_o labour_n to_o untie_v those_o band_n by_o agatho_n a._n by_o leo_n imp._n the_o second_o who_o both_o call_v this_o a_o holy_a synod_n and_o not_o to_o stay_v in_o particular_n all_o 59_o their_o pope_n after_o the_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n be_v accustom_v at_o their_o election_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o this_o five_o as_o of_o the_o former_a council_n and_o that_o in_o such_o solemn_a and_o exact_a manner_n after_o the_o time_n of_o hadrian_n the_o second_o that_o they_o profess_v as_o their_o form_n itself_o set_v down_o by_o anton._n augustinus_n citato_fw-la do_v witness_v to_o embrace_v the_o eight_o general_a council_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o to_o hold_v they_o pari_fw-la honore_fw-la et_fw-la veneratione_n in_o equal_a honour_n and_o esteem_v to_o keep_v they_o entire_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la apicem_fw-la to_o the_o least_o iôta_n to_o follow_v and_o teach_v whatsoever_o they_o decree_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o condemn_v to_o condemn_v both_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o heart_n a_o like_o form_n of_o profession_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n 1644._o where_o the_o council_n have_v first_o decree_v 1560._o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o council_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o they_o both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o reformation_n by_o this_o their_o superior_a authority_n ordain_v that_o every_o pope_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o election_n shall_v profess_v that_o cord_n et_fw-la ore_fw-la both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o do_v embrace_v and_o firm_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o by_o the_o eleven_o general_a council_n this_o five_o be_v reckon_v for_o one_o and_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v defend_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la apicem_fw-la even_o to_o the_o least_o syllable_n to_o go_v no_o further_o baronius_n confess_v 229_o that_o not_o only_a gregory_n and_o his_o predecessor_n unto_o vigilius_n sed_fw-la successores_fw-la omnes_fw-la but_o all_o the_o successor_n of_o gregory_n be_v know_v to_o have_v receive_v and_o confirm_v this_o five_o council_n 28._o neither_o only_a do_v the_o pope_n approve_v it_o but_o all_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n as_o baronius_n show_v 58._o that_o they_o do_v profess_v to_o embrace_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n which_o form_n of_o faith_n orthodoxi_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la more_fw-it profiteri_fw-la deberent_fw-la all_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n by_o custom_n be_v bind_v to_o profess_v and_o this_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v in_o those_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la or_o communicatoriae_fw-la or_o pacificae_fw-la so_o they_o be_v call_v 11._o which_o from_o ancient_a time_n they_o use_v to_o give_v and_o receive_v for_o by_o that_o form_n of_o letter_n they_o testify_v their_o communion_n in_o faith_n and_o peaceable_a agreement_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n such_o a_o uniform_a consent_n there_o be_v in_o approve_v this_o five_o council_n in_o all_o succeed_a council_n pope_n and_o bishop_n almost_o to_o these_o day_n 29._o from_o whence_o it_o evident_o and_o unavoidable_o ensue_v that_o as_o this_o five_o synod_n so_o all_o succeed_a council_n pope_n and_o bishop_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 1414._o that_o be_v for_o more_o than_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o after_o christ_n do_v all_o with_o this_o five_o council_n condemn_v and_o accurse_v as_o heretical_a the_o judicial_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n deliver_v by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n for_o instruction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o faith_n &_o therefore_o they_o all_o with_o a_o uniform_a consent_n do_v in_o heart_n believe_v and_o in_o word_n profess_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n cathedral_n sentence_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v be_v heretical_a that_o be_v they_o all_o do_v believe_v and_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n maintain_v to_o be_v true_o ancient_a orthodoxal_a and_o catholic_a such_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o more_o than_o 14_o hundred_o year_n believe_v and_o teach_v but_o the_o doctrine_n even_o the_o fundamental_a position_n whereon_o all_o their_o doctrine_n do_v rely_v and_o which_o be_v virtual_o include_v in_o they_o all_o which_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v to_o be_v new_a heretical_a and_o accurse_a such_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o with_o one_o consent_n believe_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o heretical_a it_o hence_o further_o ensue_v that_o as_o this_o five_o council_n do_v so_o all_o the_o forementioned_a general_a council_n pope_n and_o bishop_n do_v with_o it_o condemn_v and_o accurse_v for_o heretic_n not_o only_a vigilius_n but_o all_o who_o either_o have_v or_o do_v hereafter_o defend_v he_o and_o his_o constitution_n even_o all_o who_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n have_v or_o shall_v maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n cathedral_n judgement_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_a that_o be_v all_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o their_o death_n nay_o they_o not_o only_o accurse_v all_o such_o but_o further_a also_o even_o all_o who_o do_v not_o accurse_v such_o and_o because_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o five_o council_n be_v approve_v by_o they_o to_o the_o least_o iôta_n it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n follow_v that_o the_o condemn_v and_o accurse_v for_o heretical_a that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o accurse_v for_o heretic_n all_o who_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n have_v or_o do_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o so_o presi_v till_o they_o die_v nay_o not_o only_o the_o accurse_v of_o all_o such_o but_o of_o all_o who_o do_v not_o accurse_v they_o be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n by_o father_n by_o all_o general_a council_n by_o all_o pope_n and_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v for_o more_o than_o 14._o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n 30._o this_o uniform_a consent_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o 10_o and_o his_o lateran_n council_n till_o then_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n authority_n hold_v for_o supreme_a nor_o his_o judicial_a sentence_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n hold_v for_o infallible_a nay_o to_o hold_v these_o be_v judge_v and_o define_v to_o be_v heretical_a and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o to_o be_v heretic_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o all_o till_o that_o time_n approve_v this_o five_o council_n wherein_o these_o truth_n be_v decree_v the_o same_o be_v express_o decree_v by_o two_o general_a council_n the_o one_o at_o constance_n the_o other_o at_o basil_n not_o long_o before_o late_a that_o lateran_n synod_n in_o both_o which_o it_o be_v define_v that_o not_o the_o pope_n sentence_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_a council_n a._n be_v supremum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la the_o high_a judgement_n in_o earth_n for_o root_a out_o of_o error_n and_o preserve_v the_o true_a faith_n unto_o which_o judgement_n every_o one_o even_o the_o pope_n 2._o himself_o be_v subject_a and_o aught_o to_o obey_v it_o or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v punishable_a 3._o by_o the_o same_o consider_v beside_o many_o other_o that_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o believe_v and_o profess_v this_o as_o a_o catholic_a truth_n which_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v and_o still_o ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v they_o have_v recite_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n for_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o a_o council_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a say_v 33._o thus_o licet_fw-la have_v esse_fw-la veritates_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la satis_fw-la constet_fw-la although_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a by_o many_o declaration_n make_v both_o at_o constance_n &_o here_o at_o basil_n that_o these_o be_v truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n yet_o for_o the_o better_a confirm_v of_o all_o catholic_n herein_o this_o holy_a synod_n do_v define_v as_o follow_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o general_a council_n above_o the_o pope_n declare_v in_o the_o general_a council_n at_o constance_n and_o in_o this_o at_o basil_n est_fw-la veritas_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la be_v a_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o
cordial_a profession_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o truth_n therein_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v both_o the_o pope_n cathedral_n judgement_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v heretical_a as_o the_o five_o council_n define_v and_o the_o pope_n cathedral_n sentence_n in_o such_o cause_n to_o be_v infallible_a as_o their_o lateran_n council_n decree_v so_o by_o that_o profession_n be_v demonstrate_v that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v both_o contradictory_n to_o itself_o such_o as_o none_o can_v possible_o believe_v and_o withal_o new_a such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n embrace_v until_o that_o very_a day_n of_o their_o lateran_n session_n 35_o yea_o and_o even_o then_o be_v not_o this_o holy_a truth_n abolish_v four_o month_n do_v not_o pass_v after_o that_o lateran_n decree_n be_v make_v but_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o 1517._o paris_n as_o be_v contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a council_n and_o even_o to_o these_o day_n the_o french_a church_n do_v not_o only_o distaste_v that_o 129._o lateran_n decree_n and_o hold_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o their_o council_n also_o of_o 3._o trent_n wherein_o that_o lateran_n decree_n be_v confirm_v be_v by_o they_o reject_v and_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o they_o behold_v while_o leo_n with_o his_o lateran_n council_n strive_v to_o quench_v this_o catholic_a truth_n it_o burst_v out_o with_o far_o more_o glorious_a and_o resplendent_a beauty_n this_o stone_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o those_o builder_n of_o babylon_n be_v lay_v again_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n by_o those_o ezra_n nehemiah_n zorobabel_n and_o holy_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o even_o as_o certain_a river_n be_v say_v to_o run_v aeneid_n under_o or_o through_o the_o salt_n sea_n and_o yet_o to_o receive_v no_o salt_n or_o bitter_a taste_n from_o it_o but_o at_o length_n to_o burst_v out_o &_o send_v forth_o their_o own_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a water_n right_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o this_o and_o some_o other_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n this_o catholic_a truth_n that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o cathedral_n sentence_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o infallible_a bear_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spring_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o apostle_n as_o from_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o god_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600_o year_n and_o more_o pass_v with_o a_o most_o fair_a and_o spacious_a current_n like_a tigris_n &_o euphrates_n water_v on_o each_o side_n the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o like_o pactolus_n with_o golden_a stream_n enrich_v and_o beautify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o that_o time_n it_o fall_v into_o the_o corrupt_a water_n of_o succeed_a age_n brackish_a i_o confess_v before_o their_o second_o nycene_n synod_n but_o after_o it_o and_o the_o next_o unto_o it_o extreme_o salt_n and_o unpleasant_a more_o bitter_a than_o the_o water_n of_o mara_n and_o although_o the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o the_o street_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v still_o more_o mingle_v with_o the_o slime_n or_o mud_n of_o their_o babylonish_n ditch_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o dangerous_a and_o long_a mixture_n continue_v about_o the_o space_n of_o luther_n 730._o year_n this_o truth_n all_o that_o time_n keep_v her_o native_a and_o primitive_a sweetness_n by_o the_o constant_a and_o successive_a profession_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o all_o those_o age_n now_o after_o that_o long_a passage_n through_o all_o those_o salt_n wave_n like_o alpheus_n or_o arethusa_n it_o burst_v out_o again_o not_o as_o they_o do_v in_o sicily_n nor_o near_o the_o italian_a shore_n but_o as_o the_o cardinal_n tell_v postea_fw-la we_o in_o germany_n in_o england_n in_o scotland_n in_o france_n in_o helvetia_n in_o polonia_n in_o bohemia_n in_o pannonia_n in_o sueveland_n in_o denmark_n in_o norway_n in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n purify_v from_o all_o that_o mud_n and_o corruption_n wherewith_o it_o be_v mingle_v all_o which_o be_v now_o leave_v in_o it_o own_o proper_a that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a channel_n it_o be_v now_o preserve_v in_o the_o fair_a current_n of_o those_o orthodoxal_a church_n wherein_o both_o it_o and_o other_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v with_o no_o less_o sincerity_n profess_v they_o they_o be_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n before_o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o any_o bitter_a or_o brackish_a water_n 36_o you_o see_v now_o the_o whole_a judgement_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n how_o in_o every_o point_n it_o contradict_v the_o apostolical_a constitution_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n condemn_v and_o accurse_v both_o it_o for_o heretical_a and_o all_o who_o defend_v it_o for_o heretic_n which_o their_o sentence_n you_o see_v be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o all_o age_n except_v none_o but_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o their_o new_a lateran_n decree_n and_o faith_n a_o example_n so_o ancient_a so_o authentical_a and_o so_o pregnant_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o teach_v and_o they_o oppugn_v that_o it_o may_v just_o cause_v any_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o stagger_v and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n even_o of_o the_o main_a ground_n and_o foundation_n whereon_o all_o his_o faith_n rely_v for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o which_o matter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o consequence_n i_o have_v think_v it_o needful_a to_o rip_v up_o every_o vein_n and_o sinew_n in_o this_o whole_a cause_n concern_v these_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o vigilius_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o and_o withal_o examine_v the_o weight_n of_o every_o doubt_n evasion_n &_o excuse_v which_o either_o cardinal_n baronius_n who_o be_v instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la or_o binius_fw-la or_o any_o other_o move_v or_o pretend_v herein_o not_o willing_o nor_o with_o my_o knowledge_n omit_v any_o one_o reason_n or_o circumstance_n which_o either_o they_o urge_v or_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o advantage_n or_o help_v they_o to_o decline_v the_o inevitable_a force_n of_o our_o former_a demonstration_n cap._n v._o the_o first_o exception_n of_o baronius_n pretend_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o faith_n refute_v 1_o there_o be_v not_o as_o i_o think_v any_o one_o cause_n which_o card._n baronius_n in_o all_o the_o volume_n of_o his_o annal_n have_v with_o more_o art_n or_o industry_n handle_v than_o this_o concern_v pope_n vigilius_n and_o the_o five_o general_n council_n in_o this_o he_o have_v strain_v all_o his_o wit_n move_v and_o remove_v every_o stone_n under_o which_o he_o imagine_v any_o help_n may_v be_v find_v either_o whole_o to_o excuse_v or_o any_o way_n lessen_v the_o error_n of_o vigilius_n all_o the_o cardinal_n force_n may_v be_v rank_v into_o four_o several_a troop_n in_o the_o first_o do_v march_v all_o his_o shift_n and_o evasion_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o the_o second_o those_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o pope_n constitution_n in_o the_o three_o those_o which_o respect_v a_o subsequent_a act_n of_o vigilius_n in_o the_o four_o &_o last_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o five_o general_n council_n after_o all_o these_o wherein_o consist_v the_o whole_a pith_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o cardinal_n bring_v forth_o another_o band_n of_o certain_a subsidiary_n but_o most_o disorderly_a soldier_n nay_o not_o soldier_n they_o never_o take_v the_o military_a oath_n nor_o may_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n nor_o ever_o be_v by_o any_o worthy_a general_n admit_v into_o any_o lawful_a fight_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o set_v foot_v in_o the_o field_n mere_a thief_n and_o robber_n they_o be_v who_o the_o cardinal_n have_v set_v in_o a_o ambush_n not_o to_o fight_v in_o the_o cause_n but_o only_o like_o so_o many_o shimei_n that_o they_o may_v rail_v at_o and_o revile_v whosoever_o the_o cardinal_n take_v a_o spleen_n at_o or_o with_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v be_v move_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o choler_n at_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n at_o theodora_n the_o empress_n at_o the_o cause_n itself_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n at_o the_o imperial_a edict_n at_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n at_o the_o synodal_n act_n yea_o at_o pope_n vigilius_n himself_o we_o will_v first_o encounter_v the_o just_a force_n of_o the_o cardinal_n which_o only_o be_v his_o lawful_a warrior_n and_o have_v discomfit_v they_o we_o shall_v with_o ease_n clear_v all_o the_o coast_n of_o this_o cause_n
council_n have_v do_v aught_o in_o the_o faith_n not_o simple_o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o nothing_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o those_o malignant_a person_n intend_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n decree_v at_o chalcedon_n nothing_o that_o be_v new_a or_o uncouth_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o council_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o faith_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n express_v thus_o much_o some_o there_o be_v say_v he_o 3._o who_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n there_o be_v somewhat_o decree_v against_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n but_o such_o man_n neither_o read_v neither_o believe_v those_o who_o read_v remain_v in_o their_o error_n for_o we_o profess_v our_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n unto_o we_o de_fw-fr side_n ejusdem_fw-la concilij_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la motum_fw-la nihil_fw-la violatum_fw-la that_o nothing_o concern_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n be_v here_o in_o the_o five_o council_n move_v or_o alter_v nothing_o violate_v or_o hurt_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o five_o synod_n it_o be_v do_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n shall_v in_o no_o sort_n be_v infringe_v so_o gregory_n who_o to_o like_a purpose_n again_o say_v 36._o in_o the_o synod_n concern_v the_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v manifest_a nihil_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la convulsum_fw-la esse_fw-la nihil_fw-la immutatum_fw-la that_o nothing_o concern_v the_o faith_n be_v weaken_v nothing_o change_v therein_o 18._o now_o as_o against_o their_o first_o calumny_n gregory_n teach_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n so_o against_o their_o other_o he_o show_v that_o they_o decree_v no_o novelty_n in_o the_o faith_n nor_o ought_v else_o but_o what_o be_v former_o decree_v at_o chalcedon_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o say_v 54._o of_o this_o five_o synod_n that_o it_o be_v in_o omnibus_fw-la sequax_fw-la in_o every_o point_n a_o imitator_n &_o follower_n of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedom_n &_o again_o 10._o more_o clear_o in_o this_o five_o synod_n nothing_o else_o be_v do_v quam_fw-la apud_fw-la chalcedonensem_fw-la synodun_fw-la fuer_n at_o constitutum_fw-la then_o be_v former_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n so_o gregory_n both_o this_o five_o &_o that_o at_o chalcedon_n as_o also_o the_o former_a at_o ephesus_n decree_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n as_o by_o gregory_n be_v true_o witness_v but_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o ephesus_n decree_v it_o absolute_o without_o any_o express_a reference_n to_o those_o person_n or_o write_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o five_o though_o in_o they_o both_o be_v implicitè_fw-fr contain_v a_o condemnation_n of_o all_o these_o three_o chapter_n the_o five_o council_n decree_v it_o with_o a_o express_a reference_n to_o these_o chapter_n and_o a_o explicit_a condemnation_n of_o they_o the_o decree_v make_v at_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n be_v introductive_a as_o first_o condemn_v those_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n the_o decree_n of_o this_o five_o council_n be_v only_a corroborative_n or_o declarative_a explain_v and_o corroborate_n those_o former_a decree_n by_o condemn_v these_o write_n of_o theodorus_n theodoret_n and_o ibas_n which_o do_v overthrow_v the_o same_o as_o vigilius_n and_o other_o follower_n of_o nestorius_n do_v not_o at_o this_o time_n broach_v any_o new_a heresy_n but_o under_o those_o three_o chapter_n on_o which_o they_o put_v the_o visor_n of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n seek_v to_o revive_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n which_o before_o when_o it_o come_v in_o its_o own_o habit_n be_v condemn_v even_o so_o the_o five_o council_n need_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o condemn_v any_o new_a but_o unmask_v the_o old_a &_o condemn_a heresy_n of_o nestorius_n lurk_v under_o the_o defence_n of_o these_o three_o chapter_n they_o pull_v off_o the_o visor_n of_o chalcedon_n from_o it_o under_o which_o it_o most_o subtle_o now_o seek_v to_o insinuate_v itself_o and_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o when_o gregory_n say_v that_o in_o this_o five_o council_n they_o deal_v tantummodo_fw-la de_fw-la personis_fw-la that_o tantummodo_fw-la in_o his_o sense_n do_v not_o exclude_v all_o handle_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o the_o explain_v not_o the_o corroborate_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o both_o these_o they_o certain_o do_v and_o gregory_n acknowledge_v but_o it_o only_o exclude_v such_o a_o handle_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v use_v at_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n by_o make_v a_o introductive_a decree_n for_o condemn_v some_o new_a heresy_n the_o five_o council_n deal_v only_o with_o person_n without_o make_v such_o a_o decree_n yet_o it_o deal_v with_o those_o person_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o explain_v and_o corroborate_v those_o introductive_a decree_n 19_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n next_o follow_v those_o on_o which_o baronius_n rely_v do_v yet_o more_o full_o explain_v this_o to_o have_v be_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o five_o synod_n nothing_o be_v do_v concern_v the_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o person_n and_o those_o person_n de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la in_o chalcedonensi_fw-la synodo_fw-la nihil_fw-la continetur_fw-la concern_v which_o person_n nothing_o be_v contain_v or_o set_v down_o in_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n for_o as_o there_o be_v much_o contain_v in_o that_o council_n concern_v those_o person_n especial_o ibas_n in_o who_o cause_n and_o the_o examine_v thereof_o two_o 10._o whole_a action_n be_v bestow_v and_o yet_o in_o a_o favourable_a construction_n or_o according_a to_o gregory_n his_o meaning_n he_o may_v true_o say_v that_o nothing_o concern_v they_o be_v contain_v there_o to_o wit_n nothing_o to_o condemn_v theodorus_n or_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n and_o ibas_n in_o such_o a_o express_a and_o particular_a manner_n as_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o five_o council_n right_o so_o though_o the_o five_o council_n not_o only_o handle_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o publish_v their_o decree_n as_o a_o decree_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o a_o like_o favourable_a construction_n and_o according_a to_o gregory_n meaning_n he_o may_v true_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v therein_o concern_v the_o faith_n to_o wit_n nothing_o to_o make_v such_o a_o introductive_a decree_n for_o condemn_v a_o new_a heresy_n as_o be_v former_o make_v in_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n 20._o by_o all_o which_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o gregory_n be_v now_o by_o his_o own_o explain_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o five_o council_n nothing_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o malignant_a slanderer_n of_o this_o council_n pretend_v nothing_o be_v do_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la to_o condemn_v any_o new_a heresy_n nothing_o be_v do_v absolute_o or_o without_o reference_n to_o these_o three_o chapter_n all_o this_o gregory_n true_o intend_v when_o he_o say_v nothing_o be_v do_v therein_o concern_v the_o faith_n but_o see_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n be_v do_v to_o explain_v confirm_v &_o corroberate_v the_o faith_n decree_v at_o chalcedon_n &_o ephesus_n as_o gregory_z himself_o profess_v it_o undoubted_o follow_v that_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o by_o gregory_n own_o testimony_n the_o question_n here_o define_v be_v a_o cause_n and_o question_n of_o faith_n upon_o gregory_n word_n the_o cardinal_n may_v well_o have_v collect_v that_o vigilius_n in_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n err_v not_o in_o any_o new_a heresy_n or_o new_a question_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v not_o before_o condemn_v but_o that_o he_o err_v not_o at_o all_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o intent_n of_o gregory_n that_o out_o of_o his_o express_a word_n the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v certain_o to_o be_v collect_v for_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v say_v not_o at_o all_o to_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n when_o by_o his_o apostolical_a constitution_n hedefend_v that_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o defend_v whereof_o contradict_v a_o former_a definition_n of_o faith_n and_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o holy_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalaceon_n yea_o the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n 21._o neither_o must_v this_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o that_o the_o five_o general_a council_n do_v only_o explain_v and_o confirm_v a_o former_a definition_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v no_o decree_n to_o condemn_v any_o new_a heresy_n repugnant_a to_o the_o faith_n the_o like_a hereof_o in_o some_o other_o counsel_n may_v be_v observe_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v a_o general_a holy_a council_n as_o beside_o 225._o other_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o that_o his_o autem_fw-la edict_n witness_v and_o yet_o in_o it_o tertia_fw-la nihil_fw-la novi_fw-la quoad_fw-la fidem_fw-la definitum_fw-la est_fw-la no_o new_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o define_v nor_o any_o new_a heresy_n condemn_v but_o
say_v a._n saint_n theophilus_n and_o saint_n gregory_n nissene_n susceptis_fw-la querimonijs_fw-la adversus_fw-la theodorum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la viventem_fw-la complaint_n be_v bring_v unto_o they_o against_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n as_o yet_o live_v and_o against_o his_o write_n scripserunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eum_fw-la epistolas_fw-la they_o write_v epistle_n against_o he_o and_o in_o those_o epistle_n some_o part_n whereof_o be_v record_v in_o the_o council_n they_o blame_v he_o as_o presume_v to_o renew_v the_o heresy_n and_o madness_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o it_o be_v further_o add_v porrecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la and_o the_o impious_a chapter_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o theodorus_n be_v show_v and_o bring_v to_o theophilus_n whence_o it_o be_v now_o evident_a that_o those_o epistle_n allege_v by_o vigilius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o proclus_n be_v no_o less_o by_o the_o untrue_a and_o heretical_a assertion_n contain_v in_o they_o then_o by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o five_o general_a council_n convict_v of_o forgery_n 30._o from_o father_n he_o come_v to_o counsel_n and_o concern_v the_o first_o ephesine_n vigilius_n note_v two_o point_n the_o former_a that_o theodorus_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o it_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o thus_o say_v 173._o solicit_v recensentes_fw-la have_v with_o diligence_n and_o solicitude_n review_v the_o ephesine_n synod_n we_o have_v find_v that_o in_o it_o nothing_o be_v relate_v touch_v the_o person_n of_o theodorus_n what_o nothing_o how_o then_o do_v pope_n pelagius_n â—is_fw-la after_o cyrill_n and_o the_o five_o council_n find_v that_o in_o it_o theodorus_n be_v condemn_v and_o if_o they_o condemn_v he_o then_o certain_o somewhat_o be_v relate_v &_o debate_v about_o he_o upon_o knowledge_n whereof_o the_o council_n condemn_v he_o but_o say_v indeed_o be_v nothing_o find_v concern_v theodorus_n in_o that_o council_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o impious_a and_o diabolical_a creed_n which_o be_v both_o relate_v 33._o in_o the_o synod_n and_o condemn_v a._n together_o with_o the_o author_n of_o it_o true_o here_o vigilius_n use_v a_o shift_n worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o creed_n he_o find_v and_o he_o find_v it_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o to_o quite_o theodorus_n he_o est_fw-la will_v have_v it_o believe_v that_o theodorus_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v condemn_v as_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o theodorus_n but_o because_o it_o be_v divulge_v by_o certain_a nestorian_n athanasius_n photius_n antonius_n and_o jacobus_n nor_o do_v vigilius_n use_v this_o shift_n only_o about_o that_o impious_a creed_n but_o in_o other_o heretical_a write_n of_o theodorus_n proclus_n adjoin_v to_o his_o tome_n certain_a impious_a position_n collect_v è_fw-la theodori_n codicibus_fw-la as_o cyrill_v 543._o express_o witness_v vigilius_n likewise_o of_o they_o will_v have_v it_o think_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o position_n of_o theodorus_n and_o by_o the_o forge_a epistle_n of_o proclus_n he_o will_v persuade_v 175._o that_o proclus_n himself_o do_v not_o know_v who_o they_o be_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n before_o the_o synod_n begin_v send_v threescore_o several_a heretical_a passage_n or_o chapter_n true_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o theodorus_n hope_v that_o the_o pope_n see_v theodorus_n book_n so_o full_o fraught_v with_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n will_v make_v little_a doubt_n to_o condemn_v the_o writer_n of_o they_o vigilius_n turn_v to_o his_o former_a shift_n he_o will_v not_o think_v nor_o have_v other_o to_o think_v that_o theodorus_n write_v such_o heresy_n though_o they_o have_v his_o name_n prefix_v unto_o they_o for_o concern_v those_o 60._o chapter_n express_v both_o in_o the_o pope_n constitution_n 173._o and_o in_o the_o synodall_n 4._o act_v he_o thus_o say_v 173._o we_o decree_v that_o by_o those_o foresay_a chapter_n nulla_fw-la injuriandi_fw-la praecedentes_fw-la patres_fw-la praebeatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la no_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o injure_v the_o former_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o 184._o we_o provide_v by_o this_o our_o constitution_n that_o by_o these_o or_o the_o like_a doctrine_n condemn_v in_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n no_o contumely_n nor_o occasion_n of_o injury_n be_v bring_v to_o those_o bishop_n who_o have_v die_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o vigilius_n think_v theodorus_n so_o to_o have_v die_v we_o have_v before_o 7._o declare_v yea_o that_o vigilius_n know_v it_o baronius_n assure_v we_o thus_o vigilius_n to_o free_a theodorus_n from_o condemnation_n pretend_v those_o heretical_a write_n to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 31._o what_o be_v it_o that_o vigilius_n will_v not_o say_v for_o defence_n of_o this_o blasphemous_a and_o condemn_a heretic_n this_o cavil_n be_v use_v as_o baronius_n 14._o tell_v we_o by_o the_o old_a nestorian_n and_o defender_n of_o theodorus_n deny_v those_o to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n quae_fw-la diffamata_fw-la which_o be_v famous_o know_v through_o the_o whole_a east_n and_o which_o be_v afterward_o detect_v and_o discover_v to_o be_v true_o his_o write_n both_o they_o and_o their_o author_n with_o they_o be_v condemn_v now_o this_o old_a heretical_a and_o reject_a cavil_n vigilius_n here_o renew_v those_o write_n famous_o know_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o theodorus_n condemn_v as_o his_o write_n and_o he_o with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o vigilius_n will_v now_o have_v think_v to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o nor_o he_o by_o they_o nor_o for_o they_o may_v be_v now_o condemn_v and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o vigilius_n herein_o do_v strive_v against_o the_o main_a stream_n of_o the_o truth_n saint_n cyrill_n b._n who_o then_o live_v restify_v theodorus_n to_o be_v author_n of_o those_o heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a write_n that_o we_o have_v find_v certain_a thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n nimiae_fw-la plena_fw-la blasphemiae_fw-la nulli_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la full_a of_o blasphemy_n none_o that_o think_v aright_o can_v make_v any_o doubt_n and_o again_o a._n i_o examine_v the_o book_n of_o theodorus_n and_o diodorus_n have_v contradict_v they_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v declare_v that_o sect_n to_o be_v every_o where_o full_a of_o abomination_n yea_o he_o write_v divers_a book_n seq_n against_o theodorus_n express_v the_o word_n of_o theodorus_n and_o his_o own_o confutation_n of_o the_o same_o so_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a be_v this_o truth_n in_o cyril_n day_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o theodorus_n that_o he_o think_v they_o unwise_a who_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o that_o which_o vigilius_n now_o call_v in_o question_n and_o particular_o touch_v that_o impious_a creed_n cyrill_n say_v b._n that_o they_o who_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o theodorus_n which_o they_o say_v not_o as_o by_o way_n of_o uncertain_a report_n but_o as_o testify_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o whole_a synod_n give_v credit_n there_o unto_o thereupon_o condemn_v theodorus_n ibid._n though_o by_o a_o dispensation_n they_o express_v not_o his_o name_n 32_o the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o rambulas_fw-la acatius_n and_o the_o whole_a armenian_a council_n who_o after_o examination_n b._n of_o this_o cause_n find_v the_o true_a and_o indubitate_a write_n of_o theodorus_n to_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o therefore_o by_o name_n condemn_v he_o exhort_v both_o cyrill_n and_o proclus_n to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o imperial_a edict_n of_o theodosius_n 544._o and_o valentinian_n leave_v no_o scruple_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o will_v never_o have_v so_o severe_o forbid_v the_o memory_n of_o theodorus_n and_o the_o read_n or_o have_v of_o his_o book_n have_v it_o not_o by_o evidence_n undeniable_a be_v know_v that_o those_o be_v indeed_o his_o work_n and_o heretical_a write_n if_o all_o these_o suffice_v not_o when_o this_o cause_n about_o theodorus_n be_v now_o again_o bring_v into_o question_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o the_o five_o council_n so_o narrow_o and_o so_o exact_o examine_v the_o truth_n hereof_o that_o after_o they_o to_o make_v a_o doubt_n be_v to_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n they_o testify_v those_o very_a heretical_a assertion_n whereof_o vigilius_n doubt_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o word_n theodorum_fw-la of_o theodorus_n that_o impious_a creed_n also_o whereof_o vigilius_n be_v doubtful_a to_o be_v compose_v by_o theodorus_n they_o be_v so_o certain_a a._n hereof_o that_o even_o in_o their_o synodall_n sentence_n a._n they_o refer_v the_o trial_n of_o what_o they_o decree_v herein_o to_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a book_n of_o theodorus_n and_o in_o their_o sentence_n be_v include_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n ever_o since_o they_o decree_v this_o which_o have_v with_o one_o consent_n approve_v their_o decree_n 33_o after_o all_o these_o pope_n pelagius_n in_o
all_o the_o rest_n be_v omit_v embrace_v but_o this_o one_o decree_n of_o vigilius_n nay_o but_o this_o one_o passage_n or_o parcel_n of_o his_o decree_n touch_v this_o first_o chapter_n which_o concern_v theodorus_n yet_o by_o approve_v this_o one_o they_o demonstrate_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o renounce_v but_o with_o vigilius_n to_o condemn_v accurse_v and_o anathematise_v both_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n yea_o to_o accurse_v all_o who_o do_v not_o accurse_v they_o which_o because_o none_o but_o antichrist_n and_o his_o heretical_a adherent_n can_v do_v they_o demonstrate_v again_o hereby_o their_o church_n to_o be_v heretical_a catacatholike_a and_o antichristian_a such_o as_o not_o only_o hate_v but_o accurse_v the_o holy_a and_o true_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o curse_n 26.2_o that_o be_v causeless_a shall_v not_o come_v nay_o god_n do_v and_o for_o ever_o will_v turn_v their_o curse_n into_o blessing_n bless_a be_v 5.11_o you_o when_o for_o my_o sake_n for_o profess_v and_o maintain_v my_o truth_n man_n revile_v you_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o let_v balak_n hire_v with_o hous-fulls_a of_o gold_n let_v the_o roman_a balaam_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n attempt_v never_o so_o oft_o on_o this_o hill_n on_o that_o mountain_n or_o wheresoever_o he_o set_v up_o his_o altar_n to_o curse_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n 23.5_o will_v turn_v the_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n unto_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sorcery_n 23.23_o against_o jacob_n no_o curse_n no_o charm_n nor_o incantation_n against_o israel_n nay_o their_o curse_n shall_v fall_v on_o their_o own_o head_n and_o return_n into_o their_o own_o bosom_n but_o peace_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o israel_n for_o bless_a 24.9_o shall_v he_o be_v that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o curse_v thou_o chap._n ix_o that_o vigilius_n beside_o divers_a personal_a hold_v a_o doctrinal_a error_n in_o â—aith_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n which_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n against_o cyrill_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v a_o personal_a matter_n see_v that_o be_v indeed_o move_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o theodorus_n but_o in_o the_o two_o other_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n or_o colour_n for_o baronius_n to_o say_v that_o in_o they_o the_o question_n or_o cause_n be_v personal_a and_o not_o whole_o doctrinal_a who_o in_o all_o the_o five_o council_n once_o doubt_v of_o the_o person_n of_o theodoret_n or_o ibas_n whether_o they_o be_v catholic_n after_o their_o anathematise_v of_o nestorius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o only_a question_n about_o they_o be_v whether_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n against_o cyrill_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v which_o the_o pope_n deny_v and_o the_o holy_a council_n affirm_v and_o whether_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n be_v orthodoxal_a or_o he_o by_o it_o know_v to_o be_v orthodoxal_a which_o the_o pope_n affirm_v and_o the_o holy_a council_n deny_v the_o question_n about_o they_o no_o way_n concern_v their_o person_n but_o only_o their_o write_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o wonder_n that_o baronius_n shall_v have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n in_o these_o two_o chapter_n be_v only_o personal_a if_o it_o be_v not_o daily_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o necessitas_fw-la cogit_fw-la ad_fw-la turpia_fw-la mere_a necessity_n enforce_v the_o cardinal_n to_o use_v any_o though_o never_o so_o untrue_a never_o so_o unlikely_a excuse_n for_o vigilius_n 2._o there_o be_v i_o confess_v divers_a personal_a matter_n and_o question_n of_o fact_n which_o concern_v both_o these_o chapter_n and_o although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o controversy_n move_v and_o debate_v betwixt_o the_o defender_n and_o the_o oppugner_n of_o those_o chapter_n yet_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o they_o also_o partly_o for_o more_o illustration_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n &_o special_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o foul_o vigilius_n and_o baronius_n have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o doctrinal_a cause_n which_o be_v more_o obscure_a but_o even_o in_o those_o personal_a matter_n which_o have_v be_v easy_a and_o obvious_a if_o they_o have_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n 3._o concern_v the_o second_o chapter_n the_o pope_n decree_n herein_o rely_v and_o be_v ground_v on_o three_o personal_a point_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o first_o be_v that_o vigilius_n will_v persuade_v that_o theodoret_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o those_o write_n against_o cyrill_n and_o against_o his_o twelve_o chapter_n or_o anathematizme_n 1._o which_o contain_v a_o just_a condemnation_n of_o the_o twelve_o heretical_a assertion_n of_o nestorius_n be_v approve_v both_o by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 6._o and_o chalcedon_n fidei_fw-la to_o which_o purpose_n he_o call_v they_o not_o theodoret_n but_o write_n quae_fw-la 180._o sub_fw-la theodoreti_n nomine_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la which_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o theodoret._n and_o again_o the_o repose_n of_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o cyrill_n à _fw-la theodoreto_fw-la 181._o ut_fw-la putatur_fw-la ingesta_fw-la make_v as_o be_v think_v by_o theodoret_n add_v ibid._n this_o as_o one_o reason_n why_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v not_o condemn_v those_o write_n because_o they_o have_v those_o matter_n which_o be_v do_v but_o of_o late_a before_o their_o eye_n theodoretum_n nihil_fw-la tale_n fecisse_fw-la probaverunt_fw-la do_v judge_v that_o theodoret_n have_v write_v no_o such_o thing_n thus_o vigilius_n pretend_v those_o write_n against_o cyrill_n not_o to_o be_v theodoret_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n also_o think_v the_o same_o whence_o he_o will_v infer_v and_o just_o upon_o this_o supposal_n that_o theodoret_n name_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v blemish_v by_o those_o write_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 4._o not_o he_o why_o theodoret_n be_v know_v and_o testify_v by_o so_o many_o to_o have_v be_v so_o eager_a and_o violent_a in_o defence_n of_o nestorius_n and_o his_o heresy_n and_o so_o spiteful_a both_o in_o word_n and_o write_n against_o cyrill_n and_o all_o orthodoxal_a professor_n of_o that_o time_n that_o it_o be_v more_o strange_a if_o vigilius_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o then_o that_o know_v it_o he_o shall_v deny_v or_o make_v a_o doubt_n thereof_o witness_v binius_fw-la john_n of_o antioch_n say_v he_o 859._o persuade_v theodoret_n that_o he_o shall_v with_o all_o his_o art_n and_o skill_n oppugn_v and_o refute_v those_o 12_o anathematizme_n of_o cyrill_n theodoret_n be_v as_o much_o a_o enemy_n to_o cyrill_n as_o be_v john_n himself_o willing_o yield_v to_o his_o petition_n and_o by_o manifest_a sycophancy_n wrest_v every_o one_o of_o cyrills_n chapter_n from_o their_o true_a genuine_a and_o orthodoxal_a to_o a_o false_a preposterous_a and_o heretical_a sense_n and_o enoptius_fw-la send_v that_o refutation_n of_o theodoret_n unto_o cyrill_n again_o 971._o theodoret_n do_v once_o defend_v theodorus_n and_o nestorius_n two_o most_o pestiferous_a arch-heretike_n against_o cyrill_n yea_o binius_fw-la sai_z defendit_fw-la constantissimè_fw-la he_o defend_v they_o most_o constant_o as_o if_o to_o defend_v heresy_n be_v with_o these_o man_n not_o pertinacie_n but_o constancy_n witness_n baronius_n theodoret_n say_v he_o 30._o be_v most_o addict_v to_o theodorus_n shadow_v his_o praise_n by_o his_o friendship_n with_o nestorius_n but_o he_o utter_o darken_v it_o by_o his_o undertake_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o archheretic_n against_o cyrill_n and_o again_o 182._o theodoret_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o patron_n of_o nestorius_n and_o a_o oppugner_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n throw_v his_o dart_n against_o the_o chapter_n of_o cyrill_n and_o by_o new_a write_n do_v oppugn_v they_o cry_v out_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n of_o aquilcia_n and_o of_o ravenna_n that_o cyrill_n renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n 5._o witness_v man_n of_o better_a note_n than_o the_o former_a liberatus_n who_o say_v 4._o that_o john_n of_o antioch_n command_v two_o bishop_n andreas_n &_o theodoret_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v against_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o cyrill_n blame_v he_o as_o one_o who_o renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n and_o that_o theodoret_n consent_v the_o event_n make_v manifest_a pope_n pelagius_n who_o say_v discusso_fw-la that_o theodoret_n monstratur_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la be_v demonstrate_v and_o certain_o know_v to_o have_v write_v against_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o cyrill_n and_o against_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o act_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n wherein_o b_o be_v record_v the_o very_a refutation_n of_o those_o twelve_o chapter_n by_o theodoret_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o cyrill_n unto_o it_o the_o one_o still_o call_v theodoreti_n reprehensio_fw-la and_o the_o other_o cyrilli_n adversus_fw-la
say_v omnis_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la now_o all_o doubt_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o concern_v theodoret_n and_o then_o the_o synod_n both_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o communion_n as_o a_o orthodox_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o see_n from_o which_o in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la latrocinie_n he_o be_v depose_v they_o all_o cry_v out_o theodoret_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o see_n let_v his_o church_n receive_v their_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n to_o theodoret_n a_o catholic_a doctor_n let_v the_o church_n be_v restore_v 10._o what_o great_a detestation_n of_o heresy_n can_v the_o synod_n possible_o show_v what_o great_a token_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n can_v either_o theodoret_n express_v or_o the_o synod_n require_v it_o be_v too_o great_a rashness_n if_o not_o simplicity_n in_o vigilius_n to_o collect_v that_o the_o holy_a council_n do_v dissemble_v in_o their_o faith_n because_o they_o receive_v he_o who_o have_v sometime_o swarve_v in_o the_o faith_n the_o heretical_a theodoret_n they_o exclude_v and_o reject_v the_o orthodoxal_a theodoret_n they_o reverence_v and_o embrace_v that_o which_o saint_n austen_n 9_o say_v in_o another_o cause_n that_o the_o husband_n who_o have_v put_v away_o his_o adulterous_a wife_n ought_v again_o to_o receive_v she_o be_v purge_v by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n but_o so_o receive_v she_o non_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la viri_fw-la divortium_fw-la adultera_fw-la revocetur_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la christi_fw-la consortium_fw-la adultera_fw-la non_fw-la vocetur_fw-la that_o same_o may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o any_o other_o offence_n and_o not_o unfit_o to_o this_o of_o heresy_n and_o the_o repentant_a heretic_n who_o they_o before_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v from_o themselves_o disjoin_v but_o they_o neither_o call_v nor_o count_v he_o a_o heretic_n who_o christ_n have_v now_o upon_o his_o repentance_n unto_o himself_o conjoin_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n reason_n consequent_a that_o the_o council_n do_v dissemble_v in_o their_o receive_n of_o theodoret_n nor_o his_o conclusion_n true_a which_o he_o will_v thence_o infer_v that_o theodoret_n write_v not_o against_o cyrill_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 11_o the_o second_o personal_a matter_n which_o vigilius_n take_v for_o another_o ground_n of_o his_o decree_n be_v that_o neither_o theodoret_n himself_o do_v nor_o do_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n require_v he_o to_o anathematise_v his_o write_n 180._o there_o be_v say_v he_o divers_a in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o say_v that_o theodoret_n have_v anathematise_v cyrill_a and_o be_v a_o heretic_n yet_o those_o holy_a father_n most_o diligent_o examine_v this_o cause_n of_o theodoret_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la exigisse_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la be_v know_v to_o have_v require_v no_o more_o of_o he_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v anathematise_v nestorius_n and_o his_o impious_a doctrine_n hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la sufficere_fw-la judicantes_fw-la judge_v this_o alone_a to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v theodoret._n now_o it_o be_v unfit_a say_v 181._o he_o further_o nos_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quaerere_fw-la velut_fw-la omissum_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v seek_v or_o require_v more_o than_o do_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o if_o they_o have_v omit_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o theodoret_n see_v than_o they_o require_v no_o anathematise_v of_o his_o write_n against_o cyrill_n neither_o aught_o any_o other_o to_o anathematise_v or_o require_v of_o any_o the_o anathematise_v of_o the_o same_o 12._o as_o you_o see_v vigilius_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o use_v haretica_fw-la astutia_fw-la so_o may_v any_o man_n here_o easy_o discern_v that_o he_o use_v a_o evident_a and_o fallacious_a sophistication_n the_o council_n indeed_o require_v not_o that_o nor_o do_v theodoret_n in_o explicit_a or_o express_v term_n perform_v it_o say_v i_o anathematise_v my_o own_o write_n against_o cyrill_n but_o in_o implicit_a term_n in_o effect_n and_o by_o a_o evident_a consequent_a both_o the_o council_n require_v and_o theodoret_n perform_v this_o before_o they_o all_o for_o he_o subscribe_v 8._o to_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n decree_v at_o chalcedon_n one_o part_n of_o that_o definition_n be_v the_o approve_a definit_a of_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n of_o cyrill_n a_o part_n of_o one_o of_o those_o epistle_n seq_n be_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o cyrill_n which_o theodoret_n refute_v in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o chapter_n be_v a_o anathema_n denounce_v to_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n then_o certain_o theodoret_n by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o definition_n subscribe_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyrill_n by_o they_o to_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o by_o do_v so_o he_o condemn_v and_o anathemize_v all_o who_o oppugn_v those_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o then_o undoubted_o his_o own_o write_n which_o be_v publish_v as_o a_o confutation_n of_o those_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o vigilius_n profess_v that_o theodoret_n do_v devota_fw-la ment_fw-la suscipere_fw-la with_o a_o dovout_a affection_n receive_v and_o approve_v the_o epistle_n of_o cyrill_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o can_v deny_v or_o be_v ignorant_a that_o in_o do_v so_o he_o do_v anathematise_v his_o own_o write_n which_o by_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o cyrill_n be_v anathematise_v 13._o beside_o this_o how_o often_o how_o plain_o do_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 8._o require_v and_o urge_v theodoret_n to_o anathematise_v nestorius_n and_o his_o doctrine_n how_o willing_o do_v theodoret_n perform_v this_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o a_o virtual_a and_o implicit_a anathematise_v of_o those_o his_o own_o write_n against_o cyrill_a which_o defend_v nestorius_n and_o his_o doctrine_n none_o can_v anathematise_v the_o former_a but_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la he_o do_v most_o certain_o though_o not_o express_o anathematise_v the_o late_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a none_o can_v say_v as_o vigilius_n do_v and_o decree_v that_o all_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a none_o can_v say_v that_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n against_o cyrill_n and_o his_o twelve_o chapter_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v anathematise_v but_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la even_o by_o say_v so_o he_o do_v most_o certain_o though_o but_o implicitè_fw-fr and_o by_o consequent_a say_v that_o nestorius_n and_o his_o heresy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o pope_n pelagius_n hac_fw-la from_o his_o anathematise_v of_o nestorius_n and_o his_o doctrine_n conclude_v of_o theodoret_n constat_fw-la eundem_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o do_v this_o he_o condemn_v his_o own_o write_n against_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o cyrill_n 14._o neither_o be_v that_o true_a which_o vigilius_n fancy_v that_o to_o require_v man_n to_o anathematise_v the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n be_v to_o seek_v and_o require_v more_o than_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n require_v it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v but_o require_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o actual_a and_o express_a term_n which_o the_o council_n require_v and_o theodoret_n perform_v in_o virtual_a and_o implicit_a term_n the_o thing_n require_v and_o do_v be_v the_o same_o the_o manner_n only_o of_o do_v it_o or_o require_v it_o to_o be_v do_v be_v different_a even_o as_o to_o require_v of_o man_n to_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o require_v be_v not_o to_o require_v they_o to_o profess_v more_o or_o aught_o else_o than_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o all_o catholic_v quartum_fw-la before_o profess_v by_o those_o word_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o but_o it_o be_v a_o require_v of_o a_o explicit_a profession_n of_o that_o truth_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o by_o those_o word_n of_o scripture_n they_o do_v before_o implicitè_fw-fr profess_v 15._o but_o yet_o at_o least_o will_v some_o of_o vigilius_n friend_n reply_n it_o be_v unfit_a to_o require_v this_o explicit_a anathematise_v of_o theodoret_n write_n see_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v not_o require_v it_o no_o not_o so_o neither_o the_o explicit_a condemn_v of_o they_o be_v not_o only_o fit_a but_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n and_o vigilius_n for_o as_o when_o the_o arian_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v enough_o for_o one_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o arianism_n to_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v this_o text_n for_o true_a i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o though_o therein_o he_o do_v implicitè_fw-fr profess_v christ_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o to_o have_v profess_v that_o alone_a before_o the_o question_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o substance_n be_v move_v have_v be_v sufficient_a but_o now_o he_o must_v explicitè_fw-fr profess_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v explicitè_fw-fr deny_v and_o oppugn_v even_o so_o
it_o be_v in_o this_o cause_n of_o theodoret_n write_n and_o all_o like_v it_o while_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n move_v by_o heretic_n whether_o those_o write_n of_o his_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o whether_o by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o be_v condemed_a or_o no_o so_o long_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o one_o to_o profess_v that_o he_o condemn_v nestorius_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o chalcedon_n both_o which_o be_v implicit_a condemn_v of_o those_o write_n of_o theodoret_n but_o when_o the_o nestorian_n begin_v to_o boast_v that_o theodoret_n write_n against_o cyrill_n neither_o be_v condemn_v but_o rather_o with_o the_o author_n of_o they_o approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n neither_o aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v the_o church_n now_o be_v necessary_o enforce_v to_o require_v of_o all_o man_n a_o profession_n of_o that_o truth_n in_o plain_a and_o explicit_a term_n which_o before_o they_o make_v only_o in_o general_a and_o implicit_a nor_o can_v vigilius_n or_o any_o other_o nestorian_a who_o refuse_v in_o express_a manner_n to_o condemn_v the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n purge_v himself_o of_o that_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n at_o this_o time_n by_o say_v they_o approve_v the_o definition_n of_o chalcedon_n or_o condemn_v nestorius_n though_o in_o both_o these_o they_o do_v implicitè_fw-fr condemn_v the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n but_o now_o they_o must_v express_o profess_v that_o which_o the_o heretic_n express_o deny_v they_o must_v in_o plain_a term_n anathematise_v those_o heretical_a write_n of_o theodoret_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o the_o heretic_n in_o plain_a term_n vaunt_v that_o neither_o they_o ought_v nor_o be_v anathematise_v but_o approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n whensoever_o any_o point_n tend_v to_o the_o impeach_a of_o faith_n begin_v explicitè_fw-fr to_o be_v deny_v the_o holy_a church_n may_v not_o then_o content_v herself_o in_o general_a and_o implicitè_fw-fr to_o condemn_v the_o same_o few_o perhaps_o can_v perceive_v that_o and_o many_o will_v make_v that_o generality_n of_o term_n as_o vigilius_n and_o other_o nestorian_n now_o do_v but_o a_o cloak_n for_o their_o heresy_n but_o the_o church_n must_v now_o in_o most_o plain_a easy_a and_o express_v manner_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v both_o teach_v declare_v and_o define_v the_o same_o this_o the_o church_n do_v in_o this_o five_o council_n as_o in_o the_o other_o two_o so_o in_o this_o chapter_n touch_v theodoret_n write_n it_o teach_v but_o the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v do_v before_o it_o anathematise_v those_o his_o write_n which_o at_o chalcedon_n be_v anathematise_v before_o but_o they_o do_v this_o now_o in_o a_o plain_a manner_n and_o explicitè_fw-fr which_o by_o the_o council_n oâ—_n chalcedon_n only_o in_o a_o obscure_a manner_n and_o implicitè_fw-fr be_v do_v before_o 16._o the_o three_o personal_a error_n which_o vigilius_n 181._o take_v for_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o decree_n be_v that_o cyrill_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v so_o exceed_o injure_v by_o the_o write_n of_o those_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o take_v part_n with_o nestorius_n yet_o when_o he_o make_v union_n with_o they_o he_o require_v they_o not_o to_o anathematise_v their_o own_o write_n but_o overpast_v they_o in_o silence_n as_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o such_o whence_o vigilius_n infer_v that_o neither_o aught_o this_o anathematise_v of_o their_o write_n by_o name_n of_o theodoret_n be_v require_v by_o other_o yea_o he_o say_v the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n imitate_v this_o example_n of_o cyrill_n and_o so_o will_v not_o require_v that_o of_o theodoret_n which_o they_o see_v cyrill_a not_o to_o have_v require_v of_o other_o 17._o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v this_o say_n of_o vigilius_n labour_v of_o the_o same_o equivocal_a sophistication_n as_o do_v the_o former_a for_o both_o cyrill_n require_v and_o all_o who_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o receive_v into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o all_o do_v though_o not_o in_o explicit_a term_n which_o then_o be_v not_o needful_a yet_o virtual_o and_o after_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a though_o implicit_a manner_n condemn_v and_o anathematise_v all_o their_o write_n against_o cyrill_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o he_o receive_v none_o till_o they_o have_v anathematise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n this_o do_v cyril_n himself_o most_o plain_o witness_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o 16._o dynatus_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o admit_v paulus_n bishop_n of_o emisa_n into_o communion_n priusquam_fw-la nestorij_fw-la dogmata_fw-la proprio_fw-la chyrographo_n anathematizasset_fw-la until_o he_o have_v anathematise_v by_o his_o own_o hand-writing_n the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n and_o he_o entreat_v i_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o i_o will_v rest_v content_v with_o that_o profession_n which_o they_o have_v send_v and_o require_v no_o more_o nulla_fw-la ratione_fw-la id_fw-la fieri_fw-la passus_fw-la i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v unto_o that_o but_o i_o send_v they_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o john_n 8._o of_o antioch_n caeterique_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n with_o he_o have_v anathematise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n then_o and_o not_o before_o communionem_fw-la illis_fw-la restituimus_fw-la do_v we_o receive_v they_o into_o our_o communion_n thus_o cyrill_n who_o by_o require_v this_o do_v in_o effect_n require_v &_o they_o perform_v the_o same_o a_o condemn_v of_o all_o their_o witing_n which_o be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o in_o defence_n of_o that_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o have_v cyrill_n live_v to_o see_v any_o question_n make_v whether_o those_o write_n by_o whosoever_o they_o have_v be_v write_v ought_v to_o be_v or_o be_v by_o himself_o condemn_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o holy_a father_n will_v in_o most_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n have_v anathematise_v they_o all_o as_o virtual_o and_o implicitè_fw-fr he_o have_v before_o and_o will_v most_o strict_o have_v exact_v the_o like_o express_v anathematise_v of_o they_o of_o all_o those_o who_o will_v wash_v their_o hand_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n 18._o now_o from_o these_o three_o ground_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v untrue_a vigilius_n collect_v his_o conclusion_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n which_o also_o be_v a_o error_n but_o not_o as_o the_o former_a personal_a but_o doctrinal_a yea_o heretical_a that_o those_o write_n of_o theodoret_n or_o go_v under_o theodoret_n name_n against_o cyrill_n and_o his_o twelve_o chapter_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v decree_v plain_o that_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o in_o those_o write_n of_o theodoret_n they_o be_v all_o defend_v and_o that_o with_o such_o eagerness_n art_n and_o acuteness_n that_o if_o all_o other_o nestorian_a book_n be_v abolish_v those_o write_n alone_o of_o theodoret_n will_v suffice_v as_o a_o rich_a storehouse_n to_o furnish_v the_o nestorian_n with_o abundance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o weapon_n to_o maintain_v their_o own_o and_o oppugn_v the_o catholic_a cause_n nor_o ever_o can_v nestorianisme_n be_v pull_v down_o or_o overthrow_v so_o long_o as_o those_o write_n of_o theodoret_n keeâ—e_v their_o credit_n and_o stand_v uncondemned_a yet_o shall_v not_o these_o be_v condemn_v do_v vigilius_n decree_n 19_o pope_n pelagius_n see_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o heretical_a doctrine_n which_o the_o defend_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n do_v bear_v with_o it_o exclaim_n against_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n haec_fw-la o_o my_o dear_a brethren_n who_o see_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v full_a of_o all_o impiety_n and_o again_o who_o see_v not_o quanta_fw-la temeritate_fw-la plenum_fw-la sit_fw-la theodoreti_n scripta_fw-la superbiendo_fw-la defendere_fw-la how_o full_a of_o temeritie_n it_o be_v to_o defend_v so_o insolent_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n the_o five_o general_a council_n 587._o not_o only_o accurse_v those_o write_n of_o theodoret_n as_o heretical_a but_o all_o who_o defend_v they_o yea_o all_o who_o do_v not_o anathematise_v they_o a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o they_o not_o only_o judge_v this_o second_o chapter_n to_o concern_v the_o faith_n but_o the_o constitution_n of_o vigilius_n even_o herein_o to_o be_v heretical_a because_o he_o will_v not_o anathematise_v those_o write_n of_o theodoret_n and_o much_o more_o because_o he_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v anathematise_v and_o to_o their_o judgement_n consent_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n they_o all_o condemn_v the_o decree_n of_o vigilius_n even_o in_o this_o point_n as_o heretical_a 20._o ay_o but_o vigilius_n you_o will_v say_v
union_n with_o cyrill_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o come_v under_o the_o vaunt_n of_o that_o union_n as_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o trojane_n horse_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n may_v now_o with_o honour_n receive_v they_o the_o union_n and_o with_o or_o in_o it_o all_o nestorianisme_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n with_o themselves_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o this_o holy_a work_n pedibusque_fw-la rotarum_fw-la subijciunt_fw-la lapsus_fw-la &_o stupeae_fw-la vincula_fw-la collo_fw-la intendunt_fw-la themselves_o will_v drag_v and_o hale_v it_o with_o their_o own_o shoulder_n to_o within_o the_o wall_n nor_o be_v that_o enough_o it_o must_v be_v place_v in_o the_o very_a roman_a capitol_n in_o the_o holy_a temple_n and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n himself_o will_v do_v by_o a_o apostolical_a and_o infallible_a constitution_n by_o that_o immutable_a decree_n be_v this_o union_n set_v up_o as_o the_o catholic_a union_n et_fw-la monstrum_fw-la infoelix_fw-la sacrata_fw-la sistitur_fw-la arce_fw-la this_o unholy_a and_o unhappy_a union_n be_v now_o embrace_v by_o which_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v set_v wide_o open_a for_o all_o heresy_n to_o rush_v in_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 23._o now_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o labour_n to_o consider_v whether_o vigilius_n and_o baronius_n do_v in_o mere_a ignorance_n or_o witting_o embrace_v this_o union_n mention_v by_o ibas_n that_o be_v in_o truth_n all_o nestorianisme_n and_o for_o vigilius_n if_o any_o will_v be_v so_o favourable_a as_o to_o interpret_v all_o this_o to_o have_v proceed_v of_o ignorance_n i_o will_v not_o great_o contend_v with_o he_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o crime_n for_o their_o roman_a apollo_n and_o as_o foul_a a_o disgrace_n to_o their_o infallible_a chair_n upon_o ignorance_n to_o decree_v a_o heresy_n as_o to_o do_v it_o upon_o wilful_a obstinacy_n yet_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o more_o than_o of_o opinion_n that_o vigilius_n not_o upon_o ignorance_n but_o out_o of_o a_o settle_a judgement_n &_o affection_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o nestorianisme_n decree_v this_o union_n and_o with_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n to_o be_v embrace_v and_o that_o which_o induce_v i_o so_o to_o judge_v be_v the_o great_a diligence_n care_n and_o circumspection_n which_o vigilius_n use_v to_o inform_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o cause_n be_v debate_v and_o continual_o discuss_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o pope_n publish_v this_o his_o apostolical_a constitution_n all_o which_o time_n vigilius_n be_v a_o chief_a party_n in_o this_o cause_n himself_o in_o his_o decree_n witness_v concern_v this_o three_o chapter_n or_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n that_o he_o examine_v it_o diligenti_fw-la 186._o investigatione_n by_o a_o diligent_a inquisition_n yea_o that_o he_o peruse_v his_o book_n most_o ibid._n diligent_o for_o this_o point_n and_o conclude_v both_o of_o it_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o decree_v these_o thing_n cum_fw-la 208._o omni_fw-la undique_fw-la cautela_fw-la atque_fw-la diligentia_fw-la with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o diligence_n that_o can_v be_v use_v and_o because_o plâ—s_fw-la vident_fw-la oculi_fw-la quam_fw-la oculus_fw-la he_o add_v to_o his_o own_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o whole_a synod_n of_o bishop_n all_o of_o they_o bend_v their_o eye_n wit_n &_o industry_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o cause_n further_o yet_o vigilius_n speak_v in_o this_o cause_n of_o ibas_n not_o doubtful_o but_o in_o word_n proceed_v from_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o resolute_a judgement_n dilucide_fw-la 186._o aperteque_fw-la reperimus_fw-la evidenter_fw-la 190._o advertimus_fw-la apertissimum_fw-la ibid._n noscuntur_fw-la praebuisse_fw-la consensum_fw-la evidenter_fw-la 193._o declaratur_fw-la in_o iba_n episcopo_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o confession_n fidei_fw-la fuisse_fw-la reprehensum_fw-la illud_fw-la 195._o indubitanter_fw-la patet_fw-la apertissima_fw-la 196._o lucet_fw-la veritate_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la epistolae_fw-la constat_fw-la 198._o eundem_fw-la ibam_fw-la communicatorem_fw-la cyrilli_n fuisse_fw-la toto_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ejus_fw-la tempore_fw-la luce_fw-fr clarius_fw-la 207._o demonstratur_fw-la all_o which_o do_v show_v that_o vigilius_n speak_v out_o of_o his_o settle_a judgement_n and_o resolution_n after_o most_o diligent_a examination_n of_o this_o cause_n now_o that_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o of_o all_o part_n that_o especial_o where_o ibas_n intreat_v of_o the_o union_n that_o this_o be_v full_a of_o nestorianisme_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o scarce_o any_o though_o but_o of_o a_o shallow_a judgement_n who_o do_v with_o ordinary_a diligence_n peruse_v and_o ponder_v the_o same_o can_v otherwise_o choose_v than_o observe_v and_o see_v it_o wherefore_o i_o can_v think_v but_o that_o vigilius_n both_o see_v and_o know_v that_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n and_o a_o approbation_n of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o by_o approve_v the_o union_n there_o mention_v he_o approve_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nestorian_n 24._o but_o for_o cardinal_n baronius_n that_o he_o in_o defend_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o do_v vigilius_n before_o he_o that_o in_o strive_v so_o earnest_o by_o it_o to_o prove_v ibas_n to_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_a and_o his_o epistle_n to_o be_v orthodoxal_a at_o least_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n because_o ibas_n assent_v to_o the_o union_n mention_v therein_o that_o he_o i_o say_v do_v herein_o witting_o willing_o and_o obstinate_o labour_v to_o maintain_v the_o condemn_a heresy_n of_o nestorius_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v almost_o doubt_v nor_o as_o i_o think_v will_v his_o best_a friend_n when_o they_o have_v well_o consider_v of_o his_o word_n he_o entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n touch_v ibas_n and_o his_o epistle_n in_o another_o place_n where_o this_o constitution_n of_o vigilius_n come_v not_o to_o the_o scan_n and_o so_o do_v not_o dim_a his_o sight_n ingenuous_o there_o confess_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v heretical_a write_v by_o a_o nestorian_a write_v of_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_n cyrill_n and_o the_o catholic_n as_o if_o they_o at_o the_o union_n have_v recant_v their_o former_a doctrine_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n 25._o he_o have_v show_v sunt_fw-la that_o the_o union_n be_v make_v in_o every_o point_n according_a to_o cyrils_n mind_n and_o without_o the_o condemn_a of_o his_o twelve_o chapter_n add_v this_o they_o 69._o who_o favour_v nestorius_n spread_v abroad_o a_o rumour_n that_o cyrill_n have_v in_o all_o thing_n consent_v unto_o john_n and_o condemn_v his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o a_o little_a after_o declare_v 70._o how_o the_o nestorian_n do_v slander_n cyrill_n he_o say_v beside_o other_o who_o take_v part_n with_o nestorius_n even_o theodoret_n also_o ijsdem_fw-la aggressus_fw-la est_fw-la cyrillum_fw-la urgere_fw-la calumnijs_fw-la vex_v cyrill_n with_o the_o same_o slander_n that_o he_o have_v condemn_v his_o own_o chapter_n and_o then_o come_v to_o this_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n he_o thus_o write_v who_o 71._o so_o desire_v to_o see_v further_o the_o sleight_n of_o the_o nestorian_n let_v he_o read_v the_o epistle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o epist._n of_o ibas_n unto_o maris_fw-la wherein_o any_o may_v see_v the_o nestorian_a fellow_n insult_a and_o triumph_v as_o if_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v adjudge_v to_o he_o &_o jactantem_fw-la cyrillum_fw-la poenitentem_fw-la tandem_fw-la recantâ—sse_fw-la palinodiam_fw-la and_o vaunt_v that_o cyrill_n repent_v himself_o of_o his_o former_a doctrine_n do_v now_o at_o last_o revoke_v the_o same_o and_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n and_o this_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n write_v and_o send_v abroad_o as_o a_o circular_a epistle_n to_o be_v read_v throughout_o the_o province_n pro_fw-la selatio_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o ignominia_fw-la catholicorum_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o for_o the_o disgrace_n of_o catholic_n thus_o baronius_n profess_v as_o you_o see_v that_o he_o know_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n which_o vigilius_n and_o himself_o defend_v as_o orthodoxal_a yea_o even_o in_o that_o very_a point_n touch_v the_o union_n mention_v in_o that_o epistle_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n against_o cyrill_n and_o the_o catholic_n as_o if_o they_o by_o make_v the_o union_n have_v consent_v to_o nestorianisme_n and_o renounce_v the_o ephesine_n council_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 26._o see_v now_o the_o card._n know_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o afterward_o for_o defence_n of_o vigilius_n and_o his_o constitution_n teach_v and_o maintain_v that_o by_o embrace_v the_o union_n mention_v in_o this_o epistle_n ibas_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n by_o the_o
holiness_n by_o the_o figure_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v so_o artificial_o extenuate_v and_o almost_o annihilate_v they_o as_o if_o in_o alâ—_n these_o ibas_n do_v but_o seem_v to_o speak_v against_o cyrill_n he_o seem_v what_o to_o revile_v nay_o he_o seem_v but_o to_o speak_v against_o he_o vigilius_n be_v too_o spare_v and_o diminutive_a in_o his_o reproof_n non_fw-la laudo_fw-la 36._o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o artificium_fw-la concern_v chronology_n where_o he_o 193._o say_v that_o when_o cyrill_n have_v explain_v his_o chapter_n ibas_n in_o ejus_fw-la communionem_fw-la devote_v concurrit_fw-la ibas_fw-la then_o run_v and_o hasten_v to_o communicate_v with_o cyril_n nor_o do_v ibas_n alone_o at_o that_o time_n accord_n with_o cyrill_n but_o he_o cum_fw-la 194._o omnibus_fw-la orientalibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la with_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n they_o all_o then_o embrace_v cyrill_n for_o a_o catholic_a and_o ibas_n ever_o after_o that_o 195._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la exitum_fw-la even_o to_o his_o die_a day_n continue_v in_o the_o catholic_a communion_n with_o cyrill_n thus_o vigilius_n i_o can_v flatter_v the_o pope_n nor_o set_v any_o gloss_n upon_o this_o text_n but_o this_o that_o be_v utter_o untrue_a all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n do_v not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o union_n betwixt_o john_n and_o cyrill_n much_o less_o at_o the_o time_n when_o cyrill_n declare_v his_o chapter_n consent_n or_o hold_v communion_n with_o cyrill_n of_o theodoret_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n for_o he_o after_o the_o union_n write_v b._n to_o nestorius_n that_o he_o then_o hold_v cyril_n chapter_n heretical_a and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o nestorius_n no_o not_o though_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o like_a be_v certain_a of_o ibas_n for_o that_o he_o continue_v a_o malicious_a and_o slanderous_a defender_n of_o nestorianisme_n after_o the_o union_n this_o his_o impious_a epistle_n write_v at_o least_o two_o whole_a year_n after_o that_o union_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v all_o the_o impiety_n of_o nestorius_n do_v demonstrate_v so_o untrue_a it_o be_v which_o vigilius_n affirm_v both_o in_o general_a that_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o particular_o that_o ibas_n upon_o the_o explanation_n of_o cyril_n chapter_n which_o be_v before_o the_o union_n consent_v to_o cyrill_n and_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o much_o more_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o ibas_n ever_o after_o that_o explanation_n even_o to_o his_o die_a day_n remain_v a_o catholic_a 37._o i_o say_v yet_o more_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o matter_n that_o neither_o all_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o of_o all_o those_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o take_v part_n with_o john_n consent_v to_o cyrill_n upon_o his_o declaration_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n for_o cyrill_n set_v forth_o his_o explanation_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n while_o he_o be_v imprison_v at_o ephesus_n cyrill_n say_v baronius_n 153._o be_v leave_v at_o ephesus_n be_v not_o idle_a there_o but_o know_v that_o his_o twelve_o chapter_n be_v carp_v at_o by_o adversary_n lest_o by_o their_o misinterpretation_n they_o may_v be_v infringe_v ipse_fw-la illis_fw-la explanationem_fw-la adjecit_fw-la himself_n set_v out_o a_o explanation_n of_o they_o the_o very_a title_n prefix_v to_o that_o explanation_n declare_v the_o same_o which_o be_v 1._o cyril'_v explanation_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n edita_fw-la ephesi_n sacra_fw-la synodo_fw-la exigente_fw-la publish_v at_o ephesus_n the_o holy_a synod_n require_v cyrill_n to_o do_v the_o same_o the_o nestorian_n and_o their_o conventicle_n witness_v this_o most_o clear_o for_o they_o who_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o legate_n who_o they_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n we_o append_v have_v send_v unto_o you_o recens_fw-la factam_fw-la expositionem_fw-la ab_fw-la alexandrino_n haereticorum_fw-la capitulorum_fw-la the_o explanation_n of_o the_o heretical_a chapter_n late_o make_v by_o cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n this_o be_v write_v by_o the_o ephesine_n conventicle_n before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o end_v about_o the_o eight_o day_n a._n of_o november_n 38._o now_o that_o upon_o this_o explanation_n publish_v by_o cyrill_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o cyrill_v nor_o run_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o their_o own_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o conventicle_n last_o cite_v do_v make_v manifest_a where_o they_o say_v 7._o of_o this_o explanation_n of_o cyrill_n that_o he_o do_v evidentius_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la ostendere_fw-la svam_fw-la impietatem_fw-la more_o plain_o by_o it_o show_v his_o impiety_n then_o by_o the_o chapter_n themselves_o so_o they_o more_o detest_v that_o explanation_n than_o the_o chapter_n explain_v it_o be_v more_o heretical_a in_o their_o judgement_n then_o the_o other_o and_o john_n himself_o with_o the_o other_o legate_n assent_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o fellow_n we_o be_v ready_a b._n say_v they_o to_o strive_v unto_o death_n and_o neither_o receive_v cyrill_a neque_fw-la capitula_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la exposita_fw-la neither_o the_o chapter_n by_o he_o explain_v whence_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o neither_o all_o nor_o any_o at_o all_o not_o john_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o ringleader_n to_o the_o rest_n do_v consent_n to_o cyrill_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o upon_o his_o publish_v that_o explanation_n of_o his_o chapter_n or_o upon_o their_o know_v thereof_o 39_o but_o how_o long_o after_o this_o explanation_n be_v it_o before_o their_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o cyrill_n peltanus_n and_o binius_fw-la say_v eph._n that_o those_o jar_n continue_v for_o three_o year_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n so_o direct_o do_v they_o control_v the_o pope_n constitution_n wherein_o vigilius_n so_o often_o affirm_v that_o upon_o the_o publish_n of_o cyrills_n explanation_n they_o run_v to_o communicate_v with_o cyrill_n but_o because_o the_o account_n of_o peltanus_n and_o binius_fw-la be_v certain_o false_a we_o will_v not_o press_v the_o pope_n therewith_o thus_o much_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o union_n betwixt_o john_n and_o cyrill_n be_v not_o conclude_v till_o december_n in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o council_n be_v end_v for_o cyrill_n receive_v neither_o john_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n save_o only_a paulus_n emisenus_n till_o paulus_n come_v the_o second_o time_n to_o alexandria_n bring_v with_o he_o the_o orthodoxal_a profession_n of_o john_n 11._o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n with_o he_o at_o which_o time_n the_o union_n be_v full_o conclude_v and_o in_o token_n thereof_o both_o paulus_n make_v that_o his_o memorable_a sermon_n at_o alexandria_n on_o the_o twenty_o and_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o month_n 378._o chyath_n which_o answer_v to_o our_o december_n and_o cyrill_v write_v that_o 28._o epistle_n as_o a_o hymn_n of_o joy_n which_o begin_v laetentur_fw-la coeli_fw-la so_o far_o be_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n from_o hasten_v or_o run_v as_o vigilius_n say_v to_o the_o communion_n with_o cyrill_n upon_o his_o explanation_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o all_o save_v paul_n stay_v a_o full_a year_n and_o more_o after_o that_o explanation_n before_o they_o make_v peace_n or_o consent_v with_o cyrill_n 40._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n artificium_fw-la be_v his_o logic_n which_o in_o very_a truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o trifle_a sophistication_n he_o suppose_v that_o cyril'_v explanation_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o union_n betwixt_o cyrill_n and_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o be_v publish_v and_o know_v unto_o they_o more_o than_o a_o whole_a year_n before_o the_o union_n nay_o that_o explanation_n do_v more_o alienate_v their_o mind_n from_o cyrill_n they_o detest_v that_o more_o than_o the_o chapter_n themselves_o as_o we_o have_v clear_o prove_v so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o effect_v the_o union_n that_o it_o increase_v the_o breach_n and_o dis-union_n the_o only_a true_a and_o certain_a cause_n of_o the_o union_n be_v the_o relent_a of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n from_o their_o former_a stomach_n obstinacy_n and_o heresy_n their_o subscribe_v to_o all_o that_o cyrill_v require_v of_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o condemn_v of_o nestorius_n and_o his_o heresy_n till_o they_o do_v this_o cyrill_n be_v unmoveable_a inflexible_a to_o any_o union_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o this_o be_v do_v cyrill_v most_o glad_o embrace_v they_o and_o sing_v his_o hymn_n let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v for_o their_o consent_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n vigilius_n still_o harp_v on_o a_o wrong_a string_n and_o fallacious_o put_v non_fw-la causam_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la which_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o the_o pope_n gravity_n &_o judgement_n 41._o the_o four_o and_o five_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o my_o author_n artificium_fw-la
tertio_fw-la adnull_v or_o repeal_v their_o judgement_n but_o from_o he_o as_o be_v the_o last_o and_o high_a judge_n as_o have_v supreme_a power_n qua_fw-la praeterea_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la major_n &_o cui_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la aequalis_fw-la than_o which_o none_o be_v great_a and_o to_o which_o none_o be_v equal_a you_o may_v appeal_v to_o none_o no_o not_o as_o some_o 8._o of_o they_o teach_v unto_o god_n himself_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v plain_a for_o see_v the_o pope_n sentence_n in_o such_o cause_n be_v the_o tertius_fw-la sentence_n of_o god_n utter_v indeed_o by_o man_n but_o assistente_fw-la decimum_fw-la &_o gubernante_fw-la spiritu_fw-la god_n spirit_n assist_v &_o guide_v he_o therein_o if_o you_o appeal_v from_o he_o or_o his_o sentence_n you_o appeal_v even_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o god_n sentence_n such_o sovereignty_n they_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o cathedral_n judgement_n now_o because_o infallibility_n be_v essential_o and_o inseparable_o annex_v to_o supremacy_n of_o judgement_n it_o hence_o evident_o ensue_v that_o as_o their_o lateran_n and_o trent_n counsel_n and_o with_o they_o all_z who_o hold_v their_o doctrine_n that_o be_v all_z who_o be_v member_n of_o their_o present_a roman_a church_n do_v give_v supremacy_n of_o authority_n and_o judgement_n unto_o the_o pope_n so_o with_o it_o they_o give_v also_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n unto_o he_o their_o best_a writer_n profess_v their_o general_a counsel_n define_v and_o decree_a their_o whole_a church_n maintain_v he_o and_o his_o cathedral_n judgement_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v the_o former_a point_n that_o i_o undertake_v to_o declare_v 13._o suffer_v i_o to_o go_v yet_o one_o step_n further_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o pope_n cathedral_n infallibility_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o position_n of_o their_o church_n which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v declare_v but_o it_o be_v very_o main_a ground_n and_o fundamental_a position_n on_o which_o all_o the_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n thereof_o do_v rely_v for_o the_o manifest_v whereof_o that_o must_v diligent_o be_v remember_v which_o we_o before_o have_v show_v that_o as_o when_o they_o commend_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n or_o council_n they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n by_o consent_v to_o who_o the_o church_n and_o council_n be_v infallible_a even_o so_o to_o the_o point_n that_o now_o i_o undertake_v to_o show_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o declare_v they_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n or_o general_a council_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o see_v neither_o the_o church_n or_o council_n be_v such_o a_o foundation_n but_o only_o by_o their_o consent_n with_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v that_o foundation_n 14._o this_o sometime_o they_o will_v not_o let_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o profess_v peter_n say_v bellarmine_n secundo_fw-la and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o successor_n est_fw-la petra_fw-la &_o fundamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o another_o place_n quae._n he_o call_v the_o pope_n that_o very_a foundation_n of_o which_o god_n prophesy_v in_o isaiah_n i_o 2.8_o lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n ecce_fw-la vobis_fw-la lapidem_fw-la in_o fundamentis_fw-la zion_n say_v bellarmine_n point_v at_o the_o pope_n behold_v the_o pope_n be_v this_o stone_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n and_o in_o his_o apology_n under_o the_o name_n of_o schulkenius_n 255._o he_o call_v these_o position_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n cardinem_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o summam_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n the_o hinge_v the_o foundation_n the_o very_a sum_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n pighius_fw-la call_v habes_fw-ge the_o pope_n judgement_n principium_fw-la indubiae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la a_o principle_n of_o undoubted_a verity_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o last_o and_o high_a principle_n his_o whole_a treatise_n do_v declare_v coster_n observe_v neque_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o the_o foundation_n but_o which_o be_v more_o the_o rock_n other_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n other_o bishop_n be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n but_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v that_o solid_a rock_n quae_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la ipsa_fw-la continet_fw-la which_o support_v all_o other_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v that_o assertion_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o their_o mouth_n and_o write_n 16._o that_o in_o cause_n of_o faith_n ultimum_fw-la judicium_fw-la est_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la the_o last_o judgement_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n now_o if_o it_o be_v the_o last_o in_o such_o cause_n then_o upon_o it_o as_o on_o the_o last_o and_o low_a foundation_n must_v every_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n rely_v into_o his_o judgement_n it_o must_v last_v of_o all_o be_v resolve_v but_o it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o into_o any_o high_a judgement_n or_o low_a foundation_n can_v possible_o be_v resolve_v 15._o but_o their_o most_o ordinary_a and_o also_o most_o plausible_a way_n to_o express_v this_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v man_n to_o rest_n and_o stay_v their_o faith_n on_o it_o although_o in_o very_a truth_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o all_o which_o they_o herein_o say_v of_o the_o church_n do_v in_o right_a and_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o the_o baec_fw-la tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o do_v depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n say_v bellarmine_n again_o the_o tertium_fw-la certainty_n of_o all_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o of_o all_o doctrine_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o yet_o more_o full_o catholici_fw-la the_o faith_n which_o catholic_n have_v be_v altogether_o certain_a and_o infallible_a for_o what_o they_o believe_v they_o do_v therefore_o believe_v it_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o and_o they_o believe_v god_n to_o have_v reveal_v it_o quoniam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ita_fw-la dicentem_fw-la vel_fw-la declarantem_fw-la audiunt_fw-la because_o they_o hear_v the_o church_n tell_v they_o that_o god_n reveal_v it_o so_o bellarmine_n who_o plain_o profess_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o last_o reason_n why_o they_o believe_v any_o doctrine_n and_o so_o the_o very_a last_o and_o low_a foundation_n on_o which_o their_o faith_n do_v rely_v none_o more_o plentiful_a in_o this_o point_n than_o stapleton_n the_o external_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o veny_n fundamentum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la est_fw-la be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n again_o 4._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n est_fw-la regula_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la creduntur_fw-la the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v again_o qui._n whatsoever_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o catholic_n believe_v that_o propter_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n we_o 8._o believe_v the_o church_n tanquam_fw-la medium_fw-la credendi_fw-la omne_fw-la as_o the_o medium_fw-la or_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o yet_o more_o full_o in_o his_o doctrinal_a principle_n hic_fw-la when_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o sense_n hereof_o though_o perhaps_o not_o grammatical_a for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o divinity_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o grammar_n rule_v yet_o certain_o the_o theological_a sense_n be_v this_o credo_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la i_o docuit_fw-la i_o believe_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o teach_v i_o by_o the_o church_n but_o how_o know_v you_o or_o why_o believe_v you_o this_o deum_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la revelare_fw-la that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v reveal_v and_o teach_v of_o god_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o which_o be_v one_o piece_n of_o your_o creed_n to_o this_o stapleton_n both_o in_o that_o place_n secundam_fw-la and_o again_o in_o his_o relection_n 8._o give_v a_o most_o remarkable_a answer_n this_o that_o god_n reveal_v those_o thing_n by_o the_o church_n be_v no_o distinct_a article_n of_o faith_n sed_fw-la est_fw-la quoddam_fw-la transcendens_fw-la fidei_fw-la axioma_fw-la at_o que_fw-la principium_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la omnes_fw-la articuli_fw-la deducuntur_fw-la but_o this_o be_v a_o transcendent_a maxim_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o both_o
remain_v firm_a and_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v infringe_v again_o 231._o all_o that_o vigilius_n or_o the_o rest_n do_v in_o this_o cause_n do_v tend_v hereunto_o ut_fw-la consultum_fw-la esset_fw-la dignitati_fw-la &_o authoritati_fw-la synodi_fw-la chalcedonensis_n that_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n may_v be_v keep_v safe_a and_o sound_a thus_o baronius_n 2._o the_o write_n of_o those_o who_o defend_v those_o chapter_n declare_v the_o same_o victor_n in_o plain_a term_n affirm_v basilâ—_n the_o three_o chapter_n to_o have_v be_v approve_v and_o judge_v orthodoxal_a by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o condemn_v of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o condemn_v of_o that_o council_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o refuse_v to_o condemn_v they_o lest_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o like_a he_o witness_v basilij_fw-la of_o facundus_n who_o own_o word_n set_v down_o by_o baronius_n 25._o show_v that_o he_o dislike_v the_o condemner_n of_o those_o three_o chapter_n because_o by_o condemn_v they_o synodum_fw-la improbarent_fw-la they_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o none_o show_v the_o like_a love_n to_o that_o council_n and_o care_n for_o it_o as_o do_v pope_n vigilius_n in_o his_o constitution_n we_o decree_v say_v he_o 196._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n at_o chalcedon_n shall_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n we_o dare_v not_o call_v into_o question_n their_o judgement_n their_o judgement_n in_o omnibus_fw-la conservantes_fw-la we_o keep_v in_o all_o thing_n again_o 197_o we_o permit_v no_o man_n to_o innovate_v either_o by_o addition_n or_o detraction_n or_o alteration_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v &_o set_v down_o by_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n again_o 207._o behold_v o_o emperor_n it_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n that_o we_o have_v always_o be_v desirous_a to_o reverence_v the_o four_o counsel_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v remain_v inviolable_a which_o by_o they_o be_v define_v and_o judge_v this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n say_v vigilius_n who_o now_o read_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o constitution_n and_o see_v he_o so_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a for_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o faith_n therein_o declare_v will_v not_o think_v nay_o proclaim_v vigilius_n to_o be_v a_o most_o sound_a catholic_a a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o nestorianisme_n as_o that_o holy_a council_n at_o chalcedon_n be_v or_o who_o will_v not_o applaud_v baronius_n for_o his_o devise_n to_o defend_v and_o excuse_v vigilius_n from_o heresy_n because_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o faith_n declare_v therein_o which_o none_o can_v embrace_v and_o be_v guilty_a of_o nestorianisme_n this_o be_v his_o plea_n for_o vigilius_n 3._o for_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o be_o ashamed_a that_o baronius_n a_o cardinal_n and_o man_n of_o rare_a knowledge_n as_o he_o be_v suppose_v shall_v show_v himself_o so_o inconsiderate_a in_o this_o cause_n as_o to_o seek_v to_o excuse_v or_o defend_v vigilius_n by_o allege_v the_o name_n credit_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o even_o that_o alone_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o pull_v upon_o he_o that_o just_a anathema_n denounce_v by_o the_o five_o council_n who_o thus_o decree_n we_o a._n anathematise_v the_o defender_n of_o these_o three_o chapter_n and_o those_o who_o have_v write_v or_o do_v write_v for_o they_o or_o who_o do_v defend_v or_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v the_o impiety_n of_o they_o nomine_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la aut_fw-la sancti_fw-la chalcedonensis_n concilij_fw-la by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n the_o more_o than_o that_o either_o vigilius_n pretend_v that_o council_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n or_o that_o baronius_n pretend_v it_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o vigilius_n the_o more_o they_o be_v still_o involve_v in_o the_o counsel_n anathema_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o by_o allege_v that_o council_n as_o a_o patron_n of_o those_o three_o chapter_n they_o slander_v that_o most_o holy_a council_n and_o all_o that_o approve_v it_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o patron_n of_o the_o most_o blasphemous_a and_o condemn_a heresy_n of_o nestorius_n 4._o let_v this_o pass_n be_v this_o reason_n think_v you_o of_o baronius_n of_o any_o force_n to_o excuse_n vigilius_n he_o profess_v to_o defend_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n true_o of_o none_o at_o all_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o heretic_n be_v as_o forward_o in_o chaleng_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o in_o profess_v to_o defend_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v take_v a_o view_n but_o of_o three_o or_o four_o example_n and_o then_o you_o will_v pity_v baronius_n for_o this_o so_o weak_a and_o silly_a excuse_n for_o vigilius_n 5._o in_o the_o ephesine_n latrocinie_n there_o come_v 45._o certain_a eutychean_a heretic_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 35._o who_o be_v just_o excommunicate_v by_o that_o holy_a bishop_n flavianus_n desire_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n dioscorus_n &_o his_o synod_n will_v they_o to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o do_v so_o &_o their_o confession_n be_v this_o sic_fw-la sapimus_fw-la sicut_fw-la 318._o patres_fw-la in_o nicaea_n sanxerunt_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la hic_fw-la congregata_fw-la sancta_fw-la a_o synodus_fw-la confirmarunt_fw-la we_o believe_v as_o the_o nicene_n father_n decree_v and_o the_o former_a holy_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n confirm_v nor_o do_v we_o ever_o believe_v or_o think_v otherwise_o than_o those_o holy_a counsel_n decree_v we_o believe_v as_o s._n athanasius_n s._n cyrill_n s._n gregory_n &_o omnes_fw-la catholici_fw-la episcopi_fw-la and_o as_o all_o catholic_a bishop_n have_v believe_v and_o we_o accurse_v all_o that_o believe_v otherwise_o thus_o profess_v those_o eutychean_a heretic_n and_o upon_o this_o profession_n they_o be_v by_o dioscerus_fw-la and_o his_o synod_n restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o that_o same_o latrocinie_n or_o heretical_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n profess_v 46._o the_o former_a counsel_n to_o be_v tutelam_fw-la nostrae_fw-la catholica_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o stay_n and_o prop_n of_o their_o catholic_a faith_n so_o they_o call_v their_o heresy_n command_v the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o holy_a ephesine_n council_n to_o be_v read_v before_o they_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o holy_a father_n 47._o consent_v thereunto_o peter_n athanasius_n foelix_n julius_n cyprian_n and_o other_o together_o with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n nulli_fw-la â—â—_o licere_fw-la proffer_v vel_fw-la conscribere_fw-la vel_fw-la componere_fw-la aliam_fw-la fidem_fw-la prater_fw-la eam_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o utter_v write_v or_o compose_v any_o other_o faith_n or_o creed_n but_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v at_o nice_a after_o all_o these_o read_v before_o they_o dioscorus_n say_v existimo_fw-la 57_o omnibus_fw-la placere_fw-la i_o think_v that_o this_o faith_n decree_v at_o nice_a and_o confirm_v at_o ephesus_n be_v approve_v by_o we_o all_o for_o we_o may_v not_o either_o retract_v or_o make_v doubt_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o let_v every_o man_n say_v his_o judgement_n hereof_o then_o say_v thalassius_n i_o think_v the_o same_o &_o qui_fw-la contraria_fw-la eye_v sapiunt_fw-la abominor_fw-la and_o i_o abhor_v all_o who_o think_v the_o contrary_n john_n of_o sebastia_n i_o detest_v all_o heresy_n &_o colo_fw-la hanc_fw-la solam_fw-la fidem_fw-la and_o embrace_v this_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v decree_v at_o nice_a stephanus_n if_o any_o believe_v otherwise_o than_o the_o nicene_n father_n decree_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v because_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n say_v omnes_fw-la sumus_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la fidei_fw-la we_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o nicene_n father_n decree_v thus_o profess_v that_o whole_a ephesine_n latrocinie_n consist_v of_o 128_o bishop_n they_o all_o say_v they_o hold_v the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o none_o but_o that_o accurse_v all_o that_o receive_v not_o that_o while_o yet_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o they_o thus_o profess_v they_o be_v most_o damnable_a heretic_n and_o conspire_v together_o to_o abolish_v for_o ever_o the_o holy_a nicene_n faith_n they_o be_v eutychean_o learned_a to_o make_v such_o a_o dissemble_a profession_n of_o eutyches_n himself_o who_o deliver_v up_o to_o that_o synod_n 11._o a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n bemoan_v that_o he_o be_v persecute_v because_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o nicene_n faith_n
against_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o prudent_a emperor_n and_o his_o holy_a and_o orthodoxal_a edict_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v 43._o willing_a to_o add_v these_o ad_fw-la roborandam_fw-la facundi_fw-la sententiam_fw-la to_o fortify_v the_o sentence_n of_o facundus_n whereby_o he_o with_o vigilius_n do_v defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n 5._o be_v one_o dispose_v to_o make_v sport_n with_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o here_o offer_v a_o large_a field_n wherein_o one_o may_n exspaciate_a and_o see_v he_o use_v not_o other_o as_o king_n he_o may_v expect_v lege_fw-la tulionis_fw-la not_o to_o be_v use_v himself_o as_o a_o cardinal_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v in_o another_o place_n more_o fit_o convince_v the_o cardinal_n both_o for_o his_o revile_v the_o emperor_n and_o ral_v at_o his_o edict_n as_o pen_v by_o heretic_n for_o this_o time_n i_o will_v but_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v two_o or_o three_o point_n touch_v this_o passage_n the_o first_o that_o facundus_n by_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o baronius_n by_o fortify_v his_o defence_n do_v avoidable_o pull_v upon_o themselves_o the_o just_a censure_n of_o anathema_n denounce_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n against_o the_o defender_n of_o those_o chapter_n and_o those_o who_o be_v abetter_n of_o they_o so_o the_o more_o baronius_n do_v labour_n to_o fortify_v the_o sentence_n of_o facundus_n the_o more_o he_o entangle_v himself_o in_o that_o curse_n of_o the_o general_a council_n the_o second_o that_o both_o facundus_n &_o baronius_n do_v quite_o mistake_v the_o matter_n in_o carp_a at_o the_o emperor_n as_o if_o by_o his_o edict_n or_o in_o condemn_v those_o three_o chapter_n he_o have_v teach_v or_o publish_v some_o new_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o he_o teach_v and_o command_v all_o other_o to_o embrace_v that_o true_a ancient_a and_o apostolical_a faith_n which_o be_v decree_v and_o explain_v at_o chalcedon_n as_o both_o the_o whole_a five_o council_n witness_v which_o show_v that_o all_o those_o chapter_n be_v implicit_a but_o yet_o true_o and_o indeed_o condemn_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n make_v at_o chalcedon_n and_o pope_n gregory_n also_o testify_v the_o same_o say_v of_o this_o five_o council_n that_o it_o be_v in_o omnibus_fw-la sequax_fw-la in_o every_o point_n a_o follower_n of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n this_o the_o religious_a emperor_n wise_o discern_v do_v by_o his_o imperial_a edict_n and_o authority_n as_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n have_v do_v before_o he_o ratify_v that_o old_a and_o catholic_a faith_n which_o the_o nestorian_n by_o defend_v those_o chapter_n crafty_o undermine_v at_o that_o time_n the_o three_o &_o special_a point_n which_o i_o observe_v be_v that_o which_o baronius_n note_v as_o the_o cause_n why_o pope_n vigil_n be_v so_o eager_a against_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o edict_n and_o what_o think_v you_o be_v it_o forsooth_o because_o justinian_n primus_fw-la 237._o legem_fw-la sancivit_fw-la be_v the_o first_o who_o make_v a_o law_n and_o publish_v a_o decree_n for_o condemn_v of_o those_o three_o chapter_n have_v the_o pope_n first_o do_v this_o and_o justinian_n second_v his_o holiness_n therein_o he_o have_v be_v another_o constantine_n a_o second_o theodosius_n the_o dear_a child_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o prince_n to_o presume_v to_o teach_v the_o pope_n or_o make_v any_o law_n concern_v the_o faith_n before_o they_o consult_v with_o the_o roman_a apollo_n or_o make_v he_o acquaint_v therewith_o that_o be_v ibid._n piaculum_fw-la a_o capital_a a_o irremissible_a sin_n the_o pope_n may_v not_o endure_v it_o so_o then_o be_v be_v neither_o zeal_n not_o piety_n nor_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o mere_a stomach_n and_o pride_n in_o vigilius_n to_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n edict_n and_o make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o he_o a_o sorry_a reason_n god_n wot_v for_o any_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n much_o more_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n and_o oppugn_v the_o catholic_a faith_n now_o if_o justinian_n for_o do_v this_o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o prudence_n and_o piety_n tend_v whole_o to_o the_o good_a and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v so_o undutiful_a usage_n at_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o orator_n in_o those_o better_a time_n religious_a king_n may_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a to_o find_v the_o like_a or_o far_o worse_a entertainment_n at_o the_o pope_n of_o these_o day_n and_o their_o instrument_n man_n so_o exact_a and_o eloquent_a in_o revile_v that_o in_o all_o such_o base_a and_o uncivil_a usage_n they_o go_v as_o far_o beyond_o facundus_n tertullus_n and_o they_o of_o former_a age_n as_o dross_n or_o the_o most_o abject_a mettle_n be_v inferior_a to_o refine_a gold_n this_o be_v the_o first_o period_n and_o first_o judgement_n of_o vigilius_n touch_v this_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o defence_n of_o which_o and_o oppugn_v of_o the_o emperor_n edict_n he_o continue_v more_o than_o a_o year_n after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o edict_n even_o all_o that_o time_n while_o he_o remain_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o emperor_n 6._o as_o soon_o almost_o as_o vigilius_n be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o have_v salute_v the_o emperor_n and_o confer_v with_o they_o who_o stand_v for_o the_o edict_n he_o be_v quite_o another_o man_n he_o change_v cum_fw-la caelum_fw-la animum_fw-la the_o air_n of_o the_o emperor_n court_n alter_v the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o this_o be_v about_o a_o year_n after_o 26._o the_o publish_n of_o the_o edict_n now_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v with_o more_o solemnity_n and_o advise_v there_o be_v a_o synod_n 31.32_o hold_v short_o after_o his_o come_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o vigilius_n with_o thirty_o bishop_n condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o emperor_n edict_n this_o facundus_n express_o witness_v say_v 37._o how_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o cause_n if_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o pope_n vigilius_n with_o thirty_o bishop_n or_o thereabouts_o have_v condemn_v the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o anathematise_v that_o bishop_n theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n with_o his_o doctrine_n the_o praise_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o council_n thus_o facundus_n beside_o all_o this_o vigilius_n be_v now_o so_o forward_o in_o this_o cause_n that_o as_o before_o he_o have_v write_v book_n against_o the_o edict_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o condemn_v those_o chapter_n so_o now_o on_o the_o emperor_n side_n he_o write_v book_n and_o give_v judgement_n for_o the_o condemn_v of_o those_o chapter_n and_o excommunicate_v some_o by_o name_n rusticus_n and_o sebastianus_n two_o roman_a deacon_n because_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o none_o can_v deny_v say_v baronius_n 40._o that_o vigilius_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o mennas_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n again_o there_o ibid._n be_v certain_a proof_n latae_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la sententiae_fw-la of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o vigilius_n against_o rusticus_n sebastianus_n and_o other_o defender_n of_o those_o chapter_n and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o that_o vigilius_n approve_v by_o a_o constitution_n the_o emperor_n sentence_n and_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n so_o baronius_n the_o epistle_n of_o vigilius_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o in_o that_o 578._o to_o rusticus_n and_o sebastianus_n he_o very_o often_o make_v mention_n judicati_fw-la nostri_fw-la constituti_fw-la nostri_fw-la of_o our_o judgement_n of_o our_o constitution_n against_o the_o three_o chapter_n concern_v which_o he_o add_v 580._o that_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n say_v that_o no_o man_n may_v do_v contra_fw-la constitutum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n authoritate_fw-la proferimus_fw-la against_o this_o our_o constitution_n which_o we_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o like_a he_o testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n ibid._n to_o valentinianus_n we_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o those_o thing_n may_v suffice_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o write_v to_o menna_n concern_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n and_o his_o person_n concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n and_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n against_o the_o right_a faith_n thus_o vigilius_n consent_v now_o with_o the_o emperor_n defend_v his_o imperial_a edict_n and_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n in_o all_o which_o his_o profession_n be_v catholic_a and_o orthodoxal_a 7._o when_o vigilius_n be_v thus_o turn_v a_o imperialist_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o outward_a profession_n declare_v in_o his_o constitution_n become_v orthodoxal_a
rock_n upon_o which_o you_o may_v build_v two_o contradictory_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o they_o both_o say_v unto_o he_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petra_n such_o a_o rock_n neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o christ_n himself_o ever_o be_v so_o wise_a so_o exceed_v wise_a be_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o his_o turn_n even_o as_o wise_a as_o a_o weathercock_n for_o turn_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o weather_n 17._o again_o when_o the_o pope_n his_o instrument_n or_o inquisitor_n to_o who_o phalaris_n busiris_n and_o all_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n may_v yield_v exercise_v against_o we_o for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n all_o exquisite_a &_o hellish_a torture_n to_o which_o the_o old_a heathenish_a be_v but_o ludus_fw-la &_o jocus_fw-la all_o which_o they_o do_v must_v be_v extol_v as_o due_a punishment_n and_o just_a censure_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n of_o the_o holy_a house_n all_o must_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o mantle_n of_o holiness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o they_o resist_v the_o most_o religious_a law_n or_o edict_n of_o king_n or_o emperor_n when_o vigilius_n or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v by_o a_o holy_a general_a council_n declare_v and_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n be_v for_o their_o obstinate_a rebellion_n against_o the_o truth_n just_o punish_v though_o justinian_n yea_o justice_n itself_o shall_v use_v rather_o moderate_v then_o severe_a correction_n against_o they_o they_o forsooth_o must_v be_v account_v catholic_n consesser_n &_o holy_a martyr_n such_o as_o suffer_v for_o religion_n for_o the_o sacred_a law_n and_o for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o justinian_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n must_v be_v call_v julian_n justice_n be_v term_v scelus_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o church_n for_o that_o cause_n say_v to_o be_v in_o far_o worse_a condition_n then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n dioclesian_n or_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n such_o a_o happy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o pope_n or_o papist_n for_o then_o their_o waver_a shall_v be_v constancy_n their_o rebellion_n religion_n and_o fortitude_n their_o folly_n great_a and_o rare_a wisdom_n their_o heresy_n catholic_a doctrine_n and_o their_o most_o condign_a punishment_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 18._o the_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o observe_v be_v what_o a_o strong_a faith_n papist_n have_v need_n to_o have_v who_o rely_v upon_o the_o pope_n judgement_n which_o change_v out_o and_o in_o in_o and_o out_o so_o many_o time_n who_o yet_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o plain_a term_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v two_o contradictory_n to_o be_v both_o true_a both_o of_o they_o the_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o god_n or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v so_o weak_a a_o faith_n that_o he_o can_v but_o believe_v the_o one_o i_o will_v glad_o learn_v of_o some_o who_o be_v a_o oedipus_n among_o they_o in_o this_o case_n of_o two_o contradictory_n cathedral_n decree_n such_o as_o be_v these_o of_o pope_n vigilius_n whether_o of_o the_o pope_n definitive_a judgement_n that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o language_n whether_o of_o the_o say_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o whether_o false_a or_o what_o strength_n the_o one_o have_v more_o than_o the_o other_o if_o the_o apostolical_a sentence_n of_o vigilius_n deliver_v cum_fw-la omni_fw-la undique_fw-la cautela_fw-la and_o by_o his_o cathedral_n authority_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v repealeable_a by_o a_o second_o why_o may_v not_o the_o second_o which_o can_v possible_o have_v more_o authority_n be_v repeal_v by_o a_o three_o and_o the_o three_o by_o a_o four_o and_o four_o by_o a_o five_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la if_o the_o pope_n after_o seven_o year_n deliberation_n and_o ventilate_v of_o the_o cause_n while_o he_o be_v all_o that_o time_n in_o peace_n and_o liberty_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o his_o judicial_a and_o cathedral_n sentence_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n how_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o when_o some_o year_n after_o that_o the_o tediousness_n of_o exile_n and_o desire_v of_o his_o pristine_a liberty_n and_o honour_n persuade_v he_o to_o make_v a_o contrary_a decree_n he_o may_v not_o therein_o also_o be_v deceive_v if_o the_o pope_n decree_n make_v in_o liberty_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n be_v of_o force_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o vigilius_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o those_o free_a decree_n may_v be_v admit_v by_o a_o strong_a sentence_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o banishment_n how_o may_v any_o believe_v their_o lateran_n and_o trent_n decree_n as_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o why_o may_v there_o not_o once_o again_o come_v some_o other_o justinian_n into_o the_o world_n as_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v but_o there_o shall_v who_o in_o these_o or_o future_a time_n may_v minister_v that_o sovereign_a medicine_n to_o clear_v the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o restrain_v or_o close_v he_o up_o in_o some_o mean_a estate_n and_o far_o low_a place_n whence_o as_o out_o of_o a_o dark_a and_o low_a pit_n he_o may_v discern_v those_o celestial_a truth_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n like_v so_o many_o star_n in_o heaven_n which_o now_o be_v environ_v with_o the_o circumfuse_v splendour_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n he_o can_v possible_o behold_v if_o those_o three_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v why_o do_v the_o pope_n defend_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v why_o do_v he_o condemn_v they_o after_o his_o return_n from_o exile_n nay_o if_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v orthodoxal_a why_o do_v the_o pope_n at_o any_o time_n first_o or_o last_o by_o his_o apostolical_a sentence_n condemn_v they_o if_o they_o be_v heretical_a why_o do_v he_o at_o any_o time_n first_o or_o last_o by_o his_o cathedral_n and_o apostolical_a sentence_n defend_v they_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o here_o in_o a_o labyrinth_n if_o any_o of_o the_o cardinal_n friend_n will_v wind_v i_o out_o he_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v theseus_n unto_o i_o cap._n xvi_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o vigilius_n for_o taciturnity_n touch_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o council_n wherein_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v and_o all_o the_o consequent_n upon_o that_o decree_n paint_v out_o by_o baronius_n be_v all_o fictitious_a and_o poetical_a 1._o the_o whole_a reason_n of_o baronius_n draw_v from_o vigilius_n his_o confirm_v of_o the_o five_o council_n be_v now_o full_o dissolve_v we_o may_v without_o further_a stay_n and_o i_o glad_o will_v according_a to_o my_o intend_a order_n in_o the_o treatise_n proceed_v to_o his_o next_o exception_n but_o there_o be_v two_o point_n in_o this_o last_o passage_n touch_v the_o change_n of_o vigilius_n which_o even_o against_o my_o will_n pull_v i_o back_o and_o call_v i_o to_o examine_v what_o baronius_n set_v down_o and_o with_o exceed_a ostentation_n paint_v out_o in_o his_o annal_n concern_v they_o the_o due_a consideration_n whereof_o will_v cause_v any_o man_n to_o admire_v the_o cardinal_n most_o audacious_a and_o shameless_a deal_n in_o synodall_n affair_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o second_o the_o other_o the_o four_o period_n in_o vigilius_n change_n the_o former_a be_v this_o 2._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n have_v notice_n of_o that_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o decree_v publish_v by_o vigilius_n against_o the_o same_o chapter_n upon_o his_o come_n to_o constantinople_n they_o begin_v to_o storm_n thereat_o and_o condemn_v vigilius_n 49._o as_o a_o prevaricator_n or_o revolter_v from_o the_o faith_n whereupon_o vigilius_n as_o the_o cardinal_n tell_v we_o put_v in_o practice_n a_o rare_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n 41._o and_o of_o his_o pontifical_a policy_n sententiam_fw-la emissam_fw-la ibid._n mox_fw-la suspendit_fw-la seu_fw-la potius_fw-la revocavit_fw-la he_o suspend_v and_o revoke_v that_o his_o late_a judgement_n &_o rursum_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la promulgatum_fw-la decretum_fw-la quo_fw-la decernebatur_fw-la ut_fw-la penitus_fw-la taceretur_fw-la and_o he_o publish_v a_o new_a decree_n wherein_o he_o decree_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v silent_a and_o say_v never_o a_o word_n either_o pro_fw-la or_o contra_fw-la touch_v that_o question_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a council_n from_o 43._o this_o year_n which_o be_v the_o 21_o 26_o of_o justinian_n &_o the_o same_o wherein_o vigilius_n come_v to_o constantinople_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a council_n in_o eâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la vigilio_n indictum_fw-la fuit_fw-la silentium_fw-la silence_n be_v enjoin_v every_o man_n in_o that_o cause_n by_o pope_n vigilius_n &_o
to_o the_o five_o general_a council_n be_v a_o witness_n above_o exception_n when_o pope_n vigilius_n say_v he_o a._n be_v come_v to_o this_o our_o princely_a city_n we_o do_v accurate_o manifest_a unto_o he_o all_o thing_n touch_v these_o three_o chapter_n and_o we_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o he_o think_v hereof_o and_o he_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o often_o in_o writing_n without_o write_v do_v anathematise_v the_o same_o chapter_n quod_fw-la vero_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la semper_fw-la fuit_fw-la de_fw-la condemnatione_fw-la trium_fw-la capitulorum_fw-la per_fw-la plurima_fw-la declaravit_fw-la and_o that_o he_o have_v always_o ever_o since_o his_o come_n hither_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n of_o condemn_v those_o three_o chapter_n he_o have_v very_o many_o way_n declare_v and_o after_o repeat_v some_o of_o those_o particular_n he_o add_v et_fw-la compendiosè_fw-la dicere_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la voluntate_fw-la perseveravit_fw-la and_o to_o speak_v brief_o he_o have_v ever_o since_o persevere_v in_o this_o mind_n so_o write_v and_o testify_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o seven_o collation_n the_o emperor_n send_v constantine_n the_o most_o glorious_a quaestor_n of_o his_o palace_n unto_o the_o synod_n to_o deliver_v unto_o they_o certain_a letter_n of_o vigilius_n who_o again_o testify_v this_o from_o the_o emperor_n before_o the_o whole_a council_n vigilius_n say_v he_o a._n have_v very_o often_o manifest_v by_o write_n his_o mind_n that_o he_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n which_o also_o without_o writing_n he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a judge_n and_o of_o very_a many_o of_o yourselves_o who_o be_v here_o in_o the_o council_n et_fw-la non_fw-la intermisit_fw-la semper_fw-la anathematizans_fw-la theodorum_fw-la and_o he_o have_v not_o intermit_v or_o ever_o cease_v since_o his_o first_o come_v almost_o to_o constantinople_n to_o anathematise_v the_o defender_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n and_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n against_o cyrill_n and_o then_o deliver_v the_o letter_n of_o vigilius_n unto_o they_o he_o add_v vigilius_n do_v by_o these_o make_v manifest_a quod_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la tempus_fw-la eorundem_fw-la trium_fw-la capitulorion_n impietatem_fw-la aversatur_fw-la that_o for_o this_o whole_a time_n since_o his_o first_o consent_v to_o the_o edict_n upon_o his_o come_n to_o constantinople_n until_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o general_a council_n he_o have_v detest_v the_o impiety_n of_o those_o three_o chapter_n thus_o say_v and_o testify_v constantine_n from_o the_o emperor_n 8._o if_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o at_o all_o even_o this_o one_o testimony_n be_v so_o pregnant_a and_o withal_o so_o certain_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o emperor_n both_o know_v and_o testify_v the_o truth_n herein_o this_o alone_a i_o say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o fictitious_a synod_n &_o decree_n of_o taciturnity_n for_o see_v it_o be_v hence_o certain_a that_o vigilius_n persist_v and_o persevere_v to_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o emperor_n edict_n upon_o his_o come_n to_o constantinople_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o council_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o certain_a that_o in_o that_o time_n he_o make_v no_o decree_n to_o forbid_v man_n to_o condemn_v the_o same_o and_o then_o not_o this_o decree_n of_o taciturnity_n which_o tie_v all_o man_n tongue_n that_o they_o shall_v neither_o defend_v nor_o yet_o condemn_v they_o and_o if_o the_o decree_n be_v fictitious_a such_o as_o be_v never_o make_v as_o by_o this_o testimony_n it_o be_v now_o certain_a then_o be_v the_o council_n fictitious_a wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v than_o the_o whole_a fable_n of_o baronius_n how_o the_o emperor_n and_o menna_n violate_v that_o decree_n how_o the_o pope_n endure_v persecution_n for_o maintain_v that_o decree_n and_o the_o other_o consequent_n they_o all_o be_v certain_o fictitious_a this_o one_o testimony_n overthrow_v they_o all_o but_o i_o will_v add_v a_o second_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o observe_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n this_o synodall_n and_o pontifical_a decree_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o if_o such_o a_o decree_n have_v be_v make_v especial_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n also_o but_o some_o one_o or_o other_o will_v have_v observe_v the_o same_o the_o rather_o because_o baronius_n 41._o tol_v we_o that_o upon_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o decree_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o justinian_n res_fw-la consopita_fw-la siluit_fw-la the_o controversy_n be_v for_o a_o while_n hush_n let_v we_o then_o see_v who_o those_o be_v who_o this_o decree_n make_v silent_a or_o tongue-tied_a in_o this_o cause_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o none_o at_o all_o observe_v it_o 9_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o of_o all_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v keep_v his_o own_o decree_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o observe_v it_o that_o he_o practise_v the_o quite_o contrary_a in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o justinian_n the_o very_a next_o unto_o that_o wherein_o this_o decree_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v rusticus_n and_o sebastianus_n two_o roman_a deacon_n remain_v then_o at_o constantinople_n and_o be_v earnest_a defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n write_v letter_n unto_o divers_a bishop_n and_o into_o divers_a province_n against_o 22._o pope_n vigilius_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o he_o condemn_v 1._o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o thereby_o as_o they_o pretend_v condemn_v also_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o accusation_n they_o disperse_v b._n the_o copy_n of_o vigilius_n his_o constitution_n send_v unto_o menna_n against_o the_o three_o chapter_n a_o clear_a proof_n that_o as_o then_o vigilius_n neither_o have_v make_v this_o decree_n nor_o revoke_v his_o judgement_n for_o condemn_v of_o those_o chapter_n in_o the_o 23._o seq_n year_n vigilius_n write_v to_o valentinianus_n to_o purge_v himself_o of_o those_o slander_n a._n and_o untruth_n and_o that_o he_o do_v by_o refer_v himself_o to_o his_o judgement_n ibid._n send_v to_o menna_n against_o the_o 3._o chapter_n wherein_o he_o then_o plain_o profess_v that_o what_o he_o have_v therein_o define_v be_v consonant_a ibid._n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o 4._o former_a counsel_n and_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n &_o he_o be_v so_o resolute_a in_o maintain_v the_o same_o judgement_n that_o he_o add_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v abundant_a ibid._n to_o satisfy_v any_o man_n a_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o as_o yet_o nor_o till_o that_o year_n he_o have_v neither_o revoke_v his_o former_a sentence_n nor_o make_v any_o decree_n of_o silence_n to_o forbid_v man_n to_o condemn_v the_o same_o chapter_n in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o b._n year_n he_o write_v the_o like_a apology_n to_o aurelianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o baronius_n 36._o show_v that_o in_o that_o 24._o year_n he_o publish_v his_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o deposition_n against_o seq_n rusticus_n sebastianus_n gerontius_n 34._o severus_n importunus_fw-la john_n and_o deusdedit_n for_o that_o they_o 22._o by_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o communicate_v with_o such_o as_o defend_v they_o contra_fw-la judicati_fw-la nostri_fw-la seriem_fw-la nitebantur_fw-la deal_v against_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o judgement_n show_v plain_o that_o till_o then_o and_o in_o that_o year_n his_o judgement_n against_o the_o three_o chapter_n stand_v so_o firm_o in_o force_n that_o by_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n he_o depose_v the_o contradictor_n thereof_o which_o have_v himself_o revoke_v and_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o silence_n adnul_v in_o likelihood_n he_o will_v not_o certain_o in_o justice_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v and_o see_v he_o censure_v they_o not_o for_o speak_v of_o that_o controversy_n but_o for_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o those_o chapter_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o then_o he_o have_v not_o make_v any_o decree_n for_o silence_n in_o that_o cause_n for_o then_o his_o censure_n shall_v have_v be_v because_o they_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v contradict_v his_o judgement_n in_o condemn_v those_o chapter_n 10._o be_v not_o baronius_n think_v you_o a_o very_a wise_a and_o worthy_a annalist_n who_o persuade_v you_o that_o vigilius_n make_v this_o decree_n of_o silence_n in_o the_o 21._o year_n of_o justinian_n forbid_v all_o thereby_o to_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n which_o not_o to_o have_v be_v make_v either_o in_o the_o 22_o or_o 23_o or_o 24._o year_n the_o undoubted_a writing_n and_o censure_n of_o vigilius_n express_v by_o baronius_n himself_o do_v make_v evident_a and_o testify_v that_o the_o pope_n
himself_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v silent_a therein_o that_o both_o by_o word_n by_o write_n by_o pontifical_a censure_n and_o judgement_n himself_o condemn_v the_o 3_o chapter_n who_o will_v again_o persuade_v you_o that_o the_o pope_n suffer_v very_o heavy_a persecution_n at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n because_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o 3._o chapter_n to_o be_v condemn_v whereas_o the_o pope_n himself_o not_o only_o condemn_v they_o all_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o emperor_n do_v but_o both_o by_o write_n reprove_v and_o by_o judicial_a censure_n punish_v condemn_a and_o depose_v such_o as_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o and_o that_o also_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o nor_o consent_n to_o his_o judgement_n whereby_o he_o have_v condemn_v they_o now_o that_o vigilius_n continue_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n both_o in_o the_o 25._o &_o 26._o year_n of_o justinian_n that_o be_v until_o the_o time_n that_o the_o five_o council_n be_v assemble_v though_o there_o be_v no_o particular_n to_o explain_v yet_o by_o the_o emperor_n word_n before_o remember_v that_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la tempus_fw-la perseveravit_fw-la and_o ejusdem_fw-la semper_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la fuit_fw-la it_o be_v abundant_o testify_v so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o vigilius_n at_o no_o time_n observe_v this_o decree_n of_o taciturnity_n and_o because_o have_v there_o be_v any_o he_o of_o all_o man_n be_v the_o most_o likely_a to_o observe_v it_o who_o as_o baronius_n fable_v be_v so_o rigorous_a against_o other_o even_o the_o emperor_n also_o for_o not_o observe_v thereof_o his_o not_o observe_v of_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o he_o make_v no_o such_o decree_n at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a narration_n concern_v it_o and_o the_o consequent_n upon_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fiction_n and_o fable_n 11._o next_o after_o the_o pope_n let_v we_o see_v if_o the_o emperor_n who_o as_o baronius_n say_v etc._n promise_v to_o observe_v this_o law_n of_o taciturnity_n be_v silent_a &_o quiet_a in_o this_o cause_n and_o true_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v now_o refuse_v or_o forbear_v to_o condemn_v the_o 3._o chapter_n see_v by_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v anathematise_v himself_o for_o by_o his_o imperial_a edict_n he_o denounce_v all_o those_o to_o be_v a_o anathema_n who_o do_v not_o condemn_v and_o justin._n anathematise_v the_o same_o chapter_n the_o very_a silence_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o cease_v or_o refuse_v to_o anathematise_v the_o chapter_n have_v make_v he_o guilty_a of_o his_o own_o just_a anathema_n but_o to_o leave_v presumption_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o justinian_n continue_v the_o same_o man_n constant_a in_o condemn_v those_o chapter_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o time_n after_o this_o suppose_a decree_n but_o from_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o his_o own_o edict_n whereof_o the_o whole_a five_o council_n be_v a_o most_o ample_a witness_n who_o thus_o say_v fine_a omne_fw-la semper_fw-la fecit_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la quae_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o recta_fw-la dogmata_fw-la conservant_n the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n have_v ever_o do_v concern_v this_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o now_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o preserve_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o that_o to_o be_v the_o condemn_v of_o these_o chapter_n they_o by_o their_o synodall_n sentence_n do_v make_v evident_a where_o they_o profess_v the_o condemn_v thereof_o to_o be_v the_o preserve_n of_o the_o good_a seed_n a._n of_o faith_n the_o preserve_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heretical_a tare_n 12._o and_o if_o we_o desire_v particular_n of_o his_o constant_a deal_n herein_o victor_n tunavensis_fw-la declare_v the_o earnestness_n of_o justinian_n in_o condemn_v these_o chapter_n for_o every_o year_n since_o this_o decree_n of_o taciturnity_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v make_v the_o decree_n as_o 41._o baronius_n show_v be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o six_o year_n after_o the_o consulship_n of_o basilius_n which_o account_n by_o consular_a year_n victor_n use_v and_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o twenty_o one_o and_o most_o of_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o justinian_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n after_o basilius_n est_fw-la coss._n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a next_o to_o that_o wherein_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v justinian_n write_v most_o earnest_o say_v victor_n citat_fw-la into_o divers_a province_n &_o antistites_fw-la cunctos_fw-la praefata_fw-la tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la damnare_fw-la compellit_fw-la and_o he_o compel_v all_o bishop_n to_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o show_v that_o the_o illyrian_a bishop_n hold_v a_o synod_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o condemn_v those_o chapter_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o show_v that_o facundus_n do_v the_o like_a and_o further_o in_o this_o year_n a._n the_o emperor_n command_v the_o synod_n at_o mopsvestia_n to_o be_v hold_v against_o theodorus_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o and_o from_o how_o long_a time_n before_o then_o the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n have_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a table_n the_o judgement_n of_o which_o synod_n the_o emperor_n send_v 39_o to_o vigilius_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o constancy_n continue_v to_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n in_o the_o ten_o victor_n declare_v that_o the_o emperor_n send_v for_o reparatus_n and_o firmus_n two_o primate_fw-la for_o primasius_n &_o verecundus_n two_o bishop_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v condemn_v the_o same_o chapter_n and_o that_o zoilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o refuse_v to_o condemn_v they_o be_v depose_v which_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n 23._o liberatus_n show_v in_o the_o eleven_o which_o be_v the_o next_o before_o the_o general_a council_n victor_n tell_v we_o both_o that_o firmus_n primate_n of_o numidia_n be_v win_v bâ—sâ—_n by_o the_o emperor_n gift_n so_o he_o partial_o write_v consent_v to_o condemn_v the_o chapter_n but_o primasius_n verecundus_n and_o macarius_n for_o not_o consent_v be_v all_o banish_v so_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a it_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n continue_v so_o constant_a in_o his_o condemn_v of_o these_o chapter_n that_o for_o every_o year_n since_o the_o decree_n of_o silence_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v he_o be_v resolute_a in_o this_o cause_n condemn_v and_o banish_v such_o as_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o condemn_v of_o they_o 13._o whence_o the_o shameless_a untruth_n of_o the_o baronian_a narration_n be_v demonstrate_v he_o tell_v you_o and_o tell_v it_o with_o a_o constat_fw-la that_o in_o the_o next_o year_n before_o the_o five_o council_n the_o emperor_n recall_v his_o edict_n and_o abrogate_a what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o 3._o chapter_n whereas_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a general_a council_n testify_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o still_o persist_v constant_a in_o condemn_v of_o they_o but_o victor_n one_o who_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o know_v these_o matter_n as_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o the_o emperor_n severity_n for_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o defend_v those_o chapter_n particular_o witness_v of_o that_o very_a year_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o eager_a in_o maintain_v his_o edict_n and_o condemn_v the_o chapter_n that_o he_o both_o draw_v firmus_n the_o primate_n of_o numidia_n to_o his_o opinion_n and_o banish_v macarius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n verecundus_n bishop_n of_o nica_n and_o primasius_n another_o bishop_n because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o edict_n and_o condemn_v the_o same_o chapter_n and_o what_o a_o brainless_a devise_n be_v this_o that_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o 25._o year_n shall_v hang_v out_o his_o edict_n at_o constantinople_n so_o the_o cardinal_n 2._o fable_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o great_a novelty_n to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o city_n whereas_o his_o edict_n four_o or_o five_o year_n before_o be_v so_o divulge_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o none_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o see_v universus_fw-la 29._o orbis_fw-la catholicus_n the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v divide_v and_o rend_v into_o a_o schism_n about_o that_o edict_n the_o one_o half_a defend_v the_o other_o oppugn_v the_o same_o or_o what_o reason_n can_v the_o fabler_n give_v why_o vigilius_n shall_v in_o the_o 25._o year_n quarrel_n with_o the_o emperor_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o 24.23.22_o in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o justinian_n be_v the_o same_o man_n constant_a in_o maintain_v the_o truth_n publish_v by_o his_o edict_n do_v the_o hang_v out_o of_o the_o edict_n more_o provoke_v the_o pope_n zeal_n then_o the_o banish_n imprison_a of_o those_o who_o withstand_v the_o edict_n more_o than_o the_o
elect_v any_o other_o in_o his_o room_n but_o his_o persist_v in_o heresy_n have_v he_o consent_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n the_o emperor_n shall_v have_v do_v wrong_a unto_o he_o to_o have_v suffer_v any_o other_o to_o have_v be_v choose_v nay_o the_o see_v be_v full_a pelagius_n can_v not_o though_o all_o the_o banish_a clergy_n have_v desire_v it_o have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n see_v then_o both_o the_o emperor_n word_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o anastasius_n relate_v they_o do_v show_v that_o if_o they_o have_v please_v they_o may_v lawful_o have_v choose_v another_o pope_n and_o see_v they_o can_v not_o by_o right_a have_v do_v that_o unless_o vigilius_n have_v continue_v in_o his_o pertinacious_a defence_n of_o heresy_n even_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o at_o his_o restore_n he_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o heretical_a mind_n of_o which_o he_o be_v before_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o then_o consent_v to_o the_o synod_n nor_o to_o the_o condemn_v of_o those_o three_o chapter_n so_o blind_v be_v the_o cardinal_n in_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o can_v not_o or_o rather_o will_v not_o see_v how_o his_o own_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o entreaty_n of_o narses_n and_o the_o narration_n of_o anastasius_n do_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o conclusion_n which_o by_o they_o he_o intend_v to_o confirm_v 14._o and_o all_o this_o have_v i_o say_v upon_o supposal_n only_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o narration_n touch_v narses_n his_o entreaty_n and_o the_o emperor_n yield_v thereupon_o to_o restore_v vigilius_n out_o of_o exile_n but_o now_o i_o must_v add_v another_o answer_n which_o i_o fear_v will_v be_v much_o more_o displease_v to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o that_o be_v that_o this_o whole_a narration_n touch_v the_o exile_n of_o vigilius_n after_o the_o synod_n the_o entreaty_n of_o narses_n the_o restore_v he_o from_o that_o banishment_n and_o the_o rest_n depend_v thereon_o be_v all_o untrue_a &_o fictitious_a such_o as_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o only_o the_o cardinal_n own_o poetical_a pate_n for_o the_o manifest_v whereof_o i_o will_v insist_v on_o the_o two_o principal_a point_n in_o the_o cardinal_n narration_n the_o untruth_n of_o which_o be_v declare_v all_o the_o rest_n will_v easy_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v untrue_a and_o fabulous_a 15._o the_o former_a concern_v the_o restore_n of_o vigilius_n out_o of_o banishment_n baronius_n 1._o follow_v anastasius_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n together_o with_o vigilius_n restore_v all_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v banish_v with_o he_o dimisit_fw-la omnes_fw-la cum_fw-la vigilio_n and_o by_o name_n pelagius_n be_v express_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o emperor_n then_o say_v hic_fw-la habetis_fw-la pelagium_fw-la you_o have_v here_o pelagius_n vigilius_n then_o with_o he_o by_o name_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v dismiss_v home_o a_o very_a fiction_n and_o fable_n witness_v whereof_o victor_n bishop_n of_o tunea_n who_o then_o live_v and_o who_o himself_o basilij_fw-la after_o imprisonment_n and_o whip_n be_v banish_v into_o three_o several_a place_n for_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o after_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o constantinople_n etc._n where_o he_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n of_o the_o most_o thing_n there_o happen_v about_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o time_n of_o vigilius_n death_n that_o he_o die_v in_o sicily_n in_o the_o 16_o vict._n year_n after_o the_o coss._n of_o basilius_n add_v in_o the_o next_o year_n concern_v pelagius_n that_o he_o be_v that_o year_n call_v from_o banishment_n which_o he_o sustain_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n do_v then_o condemn_v they_o and_o then_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o demonstrate_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o anastasian_n and_o baronian_a tale_n how_o can_v the_o emperor_n say_v you_o have_v pelagius_n here_o when_o pelagius_n be_v then_o and_o after_o that_o in_o exile_n how_o do_v the_o emperor_n dismiss_v they_o all_o and_o particular_o pelagius_n when_o vigilius_n be_v send_v home_o see_v pelagius_n remain_v in_o exile_n till_o vigilius_n be_v dead_a but_o that_o which_o i_o principal_o collect_v be_v this_o see_v vigilius_n by_o the_o cardinal_n narration_n be_v not_o free_v from_o exile_n nor_o consent_v to_o the_o synod_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o pelagius_n be_v release_v and_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o victor_n that_o vigilius_n be_v not_o free_v nor_o consent_v unto_o the_o synod_n at_o that_o time_n for_o vigilius_n be_v dead_a before_o pelagius_n be_v release_v it_o hence_o certain_o ensue_v that_o vigilius_n neither_o be_v free_v from_o exile_n nor_o at_o all_o consent_v unto_o the_o five_o synod_n after_o his_o exile_n 16._o the_o other_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o special_a point_n concern_v the_o banishment_n of_o vigilius_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o baronius_n so_o often_o mention_v and_o on_o which_o depend_v the_o whole_a fable_n this_o banishment_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n nothing_o else_o than_o a_o baronian_a fiction_n the_o author_n and_o the_o only_a author_n who_o baronius_n name_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o banishment_n be_v anastasius_n and_o because_o the_o cardinal_n in_o good_a discretion_n will_v name_v the_o best_a author_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v he_o who_o antiquity_n and_o name_n may_v gain_v credit_n to_o the_o narration_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o anastasius_n be_v the_o best_a most_o credible_a and_o authentic_a author_n which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v for_o this_o banishment_n of_o he_o then_o baronius_n 2.2_o say_v thus_o liquet_n ex_fw-la anastasio_n vigilium_fw-la in_o exilium_fw-la deportatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a by_o anastasius_n that_o vigilius_n and_o those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o banishment_n true_a that_o be_v evident_a indeed_o by_o anastasius_n but_o why_o do_v the_o cardinal_n omit_v the_o principal_a point_n to_o be_v prove_v why_o say_v he_o not_o vigilius_n to_o have_v be_v carry_v into_o banishment_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o carry_v for_o not_o consent_v with_o the_o synod_n in_o their_o condemn_v of_o the_o three_o chapter_n why_o say_v he_o not_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o anastasius_n will_v you_o be_v please_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n hereof_o it_o be_v this_o because_o hoc_fw-la non_fw-la liquet_fw-la ex_fw-la anastasio_n nay_o because_o contrarium_fw-la liquet_fw-la ex_fw-la anastasio_n anastasius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v as_o the_o cardinal_n do_v that_o vigilius_n be_v banish_v after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n or_o for_o not_o consent_v to_o the_o council_n that_o he_o say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o contradict_v all_o that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v say_v touch_v that_o banishment_n both_o for_o the_o time_n and_o for_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o anastasian_a banishment_n vig._n of_o vigilius_n be_v for_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o restore_v anthimus_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n whence_o he_o be_v just_o eject_v by_o pope_n agapetus_n and_o a_o general_a council_n more_o than_o ten_o 26_o year_n before_o vigilius_n come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o anastasian_a banishment_n be_v two_o year_n after_o cit_fw-la vigilius_n come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o while_o theodora_n ibid._n be_v alive_a which_o be_v long_o before_o the_o five_o synod_n be_v assemble_v this_o and_o no_o other_o banishment_n of_o vigilius_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o anastasius_n from_o this_o and_o no_o other_o it_o be_v that_o anastasius_n say_v he_o be_v free_v by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o narses_n remain_v a_o exile_n until_o that_o time_n now_o this_o ex_fw-la diametro_fw-la fight_v with_o that_o exile_n which_o baronius_n have_v devise_v the_o time_n of_o the_o baronian_a banishment_n be_v after_o the_o end_n seq_n of_o the_o five_o synod_n that_o be_v about_o five_o a_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o theodora_n till_o than_o baronius_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o banishment_n of_o vigilius_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o baronian_a banishment_n be_v not_o anthimus_n nor_o the_o restore_n of_o he_o but_o only_o 4._o his_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o five_o synod_n and_o refuse_v to_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n so_o the_o cardinal_n own_o witness_n yea_o his_o only_a witness_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v what_o he_o pretend_v and_o affirm_v that_o upon_o his_o narration_n be_v demonstrate_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o if_o vigilius_n be_v banish_v in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o theodora_n as_o anastasius_n declare_v and_o there_o remain_v till_o by_o narses_n entreaty_n he_o be_v release_v then_o most_o certain_o be_v he_o not_o cast_v into_o banishment_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o synod_n not_o for_o refuse_v
ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la &_o synodum_fw-la both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o synod_n quod_fw-la &_o ingenuè_fw-fr praestitit_fw-la which_o also_o he_o ingenuous_o perform_v as_o the_o cardinal_n tell_v 47._o we_o that_o elaborate_a ibid._n decree_n to_o which_o a_o whole_a synod_n together_o with_o the_o pope_n subscribe_v contain_v the_o pope_n sentence_n and_o instruction_n give_v in_o this_o cause_n vniverso_fw-la 4â—_n orbi_fw-la catholico_fw-la cunctisque_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la not_o only_o to_o the_o synod_n teach_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v define_v but_o to_o all_o christian_n teach_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v believe_v be_v in_o consessu_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la recitatum_fw-la read_v and_o recite_v before_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o council_n as_o binius_fw-la do_v constitutis_fw-la assure_v we_o this_o one_o kind_n of_o presence_n in_o the_o synod_n be_v suppletive_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o more_o worth_n than_o 20._o nay_o then_o 200._o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la scent_n from_o his_o holiness_n they_o all_o may_v deal_v beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n mind_n as_o zacharias_n and_o rhodoaldus_fw-la do_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v about_o the_o cause_n of_o photius_n but_o this_o cathedral_n instruction_n be_v a_o inflexible_a messenger_n no_o bribe_n no_o persuasion_n no_o fear_n no_o favour_n can_v extort_v from_o it_o one_o syllable_n more_o than_o his_o holiness_n by_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o his_o chair_n have_v deliver_v yea_o though_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v be_v personal_o present_a in_o the_o synod_n and_o face_n to_o face_v speak_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o cause_n yet_o can_v not_o his_o sudden_a or_o less_o premeditate_a speech_n have_v be_v for_o weight_n or_o authority_n comparable_a to_o this_o decree_n be_v elaborate_v after_o seven_o year_n ponderation_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v dispose_v cum_fw-la omni_fw-la undique_fw-la cautela_fw-la atque_fw-la diligentia_fw-la with_o all_o diligence_n and_o circumspection_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v use_v which_o the_o pope_n though_o absent_a in_o body_n yet_o send_v as_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o direction_n to_o the_o synod_n and_o to_o supply_v his_o own_o absence_n so_o many_o way_n be_v this_o former_a objection_n of_o baronius_n vain_a and_o unsound_a when_o he_o pretend_v this_o council_n to_o have_v be_v unlawful_a because_o the_o pope_n resist_v it_o and_o the_o member_n assemble_v without_o their_o head_n for_o neither_o do_v vigilius_n resist_v their_o assemble_v but_o free_o and_o willing_o consent_v unto_o it_o neither_o be_v he_o exclude_v from_o the_o synod_n but_o most_o undutiful_o absent_v himself_o from_o it_o and_o though_o the_o member_n at_o that_o time_n want_v the_o pope_n head-piece_n yet_o they_o have_v his_o heart_n his_o mind_n and_o his_o apostolical_a direction_n among_o they_o to_o be_v a_o cynosure_n unto_o they_o in_o that_o cause_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v both_o his_o personal_a and_o legantine_n absence_n in_o any_o council_n 17._o the_o other_o objection_n of_o baronius_n be_v take_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n the_o sentence_n say_v he_o 219._o give_v by_o it_o be_v contra_fw-la ipsius_fw-la decretum_fw-la against_o the_o decree_n of_o vigilius_n and_o therefore_o their_o assembly_n deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o general_a no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o of_o a_o private_a synod_n it_o be_v no_o council_n at_o all_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n explain_v this_o more_o full_o say_v de_fw-fr such_o counsel_n as_o define_v matter_n against_o the_o pope_n instruction_n reprobata_fw-la concilia_fw-la dici_fw-la debent_fw-la be_v to_o be_v call_v or_o account_v reject_v counsel_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o say_v he_o whether_o the_o pope_n do_v express_o reject_v and_o reprobate_v a_o council_n or_o whether_o the_o council_n deal_v contra_fw-la pontificis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la against_o the_o pope_n sentence_n either_o of_o both_o such_o counsel_n be_v reject_v and_o so_o of_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o so_o bellarmine_n what_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o perverseness_n of_o these_o man_n if_o this_o rule_n be_v admit_v the_o church_n have_v for_o ever_o and_o inevitable_o lose_v this_o five_o council_n and_o by_o their_o second_o nicen_n collection_n the_o six_o the_o seven_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v and_o i_o very_o be_o persuade_v that_o none_o can_v possible_o excuse_v either_o baronius_n or_o bellarmine_n from_o this_o crime_n of_o expunge_v the_o five_o council_n and_o all_o which_o follow_v it_o from_o the_o rank_n and_o number_n of_o general_n or_o approve_a counsel_n for_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sunshine_n at_o noon_n day_n that_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o five_o synod_n be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o definition_n and_o cathedral_n instruction_n send_v by_o pope_n vigilius_n into_o they_o if_o then_o to_o define_v a_o cause_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n instruction_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o reprobate_a council_n as_o they_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v farewell_o for_o ever_o this_o five_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v it_o or_o approve_v it_o they_o be_v all_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o these_o two_o worthy_a cardinal_n reprobated_a counsel_n nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o counsel_n but_o mere_a conspiracy_n or_o conventicle_n 18._o beside_o this_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n of_o these_o man_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n if_o this_o council_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n a_o reject_v council_n because_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o instruction_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n send_v unto_o it_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o holy_a and_o approve_a council_n if_o it_o have_v follow_v those_o instruction_n of_o vigilius_n that_o be_v if_o it_o have_v condemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n if_o it_o have_v decree_v nestorianisme_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o jesus_n christ_n not_o to_o be_v god_n for_o vigilius_n be_v decree_a that_o the_o three_o chapter_n ought_v to_o be_v defend_v instruct_v they_o thus_o to_o define_v and_o judge_v have_v they_o thus_o do_v then_o because_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o instruction_n of_o vigilius_n the_o two_o cardinal_n will_v have_v embrace_v this_o council_n with_o both_o arm_n have_v applaud_v &_o advance_v it_o to_o the_o sky_n see_v it_o do_v not_o so_o but_o contradict_v the_o pope_n apostolical_a instruction_n at_o this_o time_n fie_o on_o it_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a a_o reprobated_a council_n nay_o it_o be_v no_o council_n at_o all_o nor_o of_o any_o authority_n can_v any_o with_o reason_n judge_v these_o man_n to_o be_v aught_o else_o then_o nestorian_n then_o condemn_v heretic_n and_o obstinate_a oppugner_n of_o all_o ancient_a holy_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n see_v the_o strange_a diversity_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o they_o they_o in_o their_o heretical_a dotage_n on_o the_o pope_n cathedral_n infallibility_n teach_v this_o five_o holy_a council_n to_o be_v a_o reprobated_a synod_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o instruction_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v constant_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o most_o approve_a synod_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o reject_v and_o condemn_v those_o cathedral_n instruction_n of_o vigilius_n with_o we_o consent_v the_o six_o seven_o and_o all_o succeed_a general_a counsel_n till_o that_o at_o lateran_n all_o former_a holy_a counsel_n also_o to_o all_o which_o this_o council_n be_v consonant_a from_o they_o dissent_v all_o these_o both_o former_a and_o subsequent_a counsel_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o vtri_fw-la creditis_fw-la who_o doctrine_n think_v you_o now_o be_v ancient_a orthodoxal_a and_o catholic_a and_o whether_o have_v you_o rather_o with_o these_o two_o cardinal_n account_v this_o five_o synod_n a_o unlawful_a assembly_n and_o a_o reprobate_a council_n because_o it_o contradict_v the_o heretical_a constitution_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n or_o with_o such_o a_o army_n of_o witness_n honour_v it_o for_o a_o sacred_a ecumenical_a approve_a council_n though_o it_o not_o only_o want_v the_o approbation_n but_o have_v in_o plain_a word_n the_o cathedral_n reprobation_n â—ine_v of_o pope_n vigilius_n 19_o have_v now_o full_o refute_v not_o only_o the_o assertion_n of_o baronius_n that_o this_o council_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n nor_o a_o approve_a council_n till_o pope_n vigilius_n confirm_v and_o approve_v it_o but_o also_o both_o those_o reason_n whereby_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o same_o there_o remain_v yet_o one_o doubt_n which_o necessary_o be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o final_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n for_o it_o will_v and_o just_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v this_o five_o a_o approve_a council_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n
judicandus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v but_o a_o fool_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o his_o censure_n because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o virulent_a and_o spiteful_a in_o condemn_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n as_o the_o card._n can_v wish_v he_o and_o as_o himself_o be_v beside_o what_o nicephorus_n say_v be_v but_o borrow_v from_o evagrius_n possevine_n evagrius_n call_v he_o asseclam_n a_o page_n or_o ape_n of_o evagrius_n and_o therefore_o the_o answer_n to_o evagrius_n will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o also_o 23._o his_o middle_a witness_n be_v eustathius_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o eutychius_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o surius_n he_o at_o large_a indeed_o describe_v this_o matter_n both_o how_o justinian_n april_n fall_v into_o this_o heresy_n of_o the_o aphthardokite_n how_o he_o write_v a_o edict_n for_o the_o same_o and_o read_v it_o to_o eutychias_n b._n of_o constantinople_n urge_v he_o to_o approve_v it_o how_o when_o he_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v the_o emperor_n for_o this_o cause_n thrust_v he_o from_o ibid._n his_o see_n and_o send_v he_o into_o banishment_n where_o he_o live_v work_v abundance_n of_o miracle_n for_o the_o space_n 29._o of_o 12._o year_n till_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n restore_v he_o with_o great_a honour_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o narration_n of_o eustathius_n in_o which_o the_o card._n much_o please_v himself_o as_o if_o all_o that_o eustathius_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v a_o undoubted_a oracle_n see_v eustathius_n as_o he_o often_o boast_v alibi_fw-la be_v present_a with_o eutychius_n in_o all_o these_o occurrent_n and_o a_o eyewitness_n of_o they_o 24._o but_o why_o do_v the_o card._n mention_v this_o worthy_a record_n out_o of_o surius_n can_v he_o find_v this_o write_n of_o eustathius_n in_o no_o better_a author_n than_o surius_n surius_n a_o man_n so_o prostitute_v in_o faith_n so_o delight_v in_o lie_n and_o forgery_n of_o this_o kind_n with_o which_o he_o have_v stuff_v his_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o at_o the_o very_a first_o name_n of_o surius_n i_o suspect_v this_o eustathius_n to_o be_v but_o a_o forge_a author_n and_o a_o fable_a the_o rather_o because_o neither_o photius_n nor_o sixtus_n senensis_n nor_o possevine_a who_o all_o writ_n bibliothecas_fw-la nor_o tritemius_fw-la mention_v any_o such_o eustathius_n to_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o eutychius_n but_o after_o i_o have_v peruse_v and_o consider_v the_o writing_n itself_o i_o do_v no_o long_o suspect_v but_o i_o find_v which_o now_o i_o do_v constant_o affirm_v that_o surian_a eustathius_n to_o be_v so_o vile_a &_o abject_a a_o fabler_n and_o so_o full_a of_o lie_n that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o surius_n and_o baronius_n man_n delight_v in_o applaud_a forgery_n and_o untruth_n can_v give_v any_o credit_n at_o all_o to_o that_o surian_a eustathius_n by_o one_o or_o two_o example_n take_v a_o conjecture_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 25._o that_o eustathius_n describe_v the_o entrance_n of_o eutychius_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n tell_v citet_fw-la we_o that_o after_o the_o five_o general_a council_n be_v summon_v eutychius_n be_v send_v thither_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o amasea_n who_o then_o be_v sick_a to_o supply_v his_o room_n in_o the_o council_n mennas_n then_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n exhort_v eutychius_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o show_v eutychius_n to_o the_o clergy_n say_v of_o he_o by_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n for_o that_o eustathius_n be_v full_a of_o miracle_n prophecy_n and_o vision_n unto_o they_o this_o monk_n shall_v be_v my_o successor_n and_o then_o send_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n some_o few_o day_n after_o this_o mennas_n die_v and_o whereas_o many_o sue_v for_o the_o bishopric_n the_o emperor_n have_v a_o vision_n wherein_o s._n peter_n appear_v unto_o he_o show_v he_o eutychius_n and_o say_v fac_n ut_fw-la hic_fw-la sit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la see_v that_o this_o man_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o emperor_n acquaint_v the_o clergy_n with_o his_o vision_n and_o upon_o his_o oath_n testify_v it_o unto_o they_o whereupon_o they_o all_o choose_v eutychius_n and_o then_o he_o be_v consecrate_v thus_o the_o surian_a eustathius_n a_o narration_n so_o sottish_a and_o so_o absurd_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a and_o so_o untrue_a that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o word_n as_o lie_v therein_o the_o five_o council_n be_v not_o summon_v till_o the_o 26._o year_n of_o justinian_n and_o that_o before_o then_o it_o can_v not_o be_v summon_v baronius_n evident_o snew_v for_o the_o summons_n to_o the_o council_n follow_v as_o he_o say_v 14._o the_o restore_n of_o vigilius_n and_o his_o reconcilement_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o menna_n and_o to_o theodorus_n of_o caesarea_n all_o which_o he_o 20._o place_v in_o the_o 26._o year_n of_o justinian_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n which_o 18._o before_o be_v handle_v and_o be_v utter_v before_o the_o six_o general_a council_n 3._o and_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a by_o baronius_n 46_o that_o mennas_n die_v in_o the_o 21._o year_n of_o justinian_n that_o be_v four_o whole_a year_n at_o the_o least_o before_o the_o summons_n of_o the_o council_n or_o before_o eutychius_n come_v to_o constantinople_n be_v send_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o amasea_n what_o a_o dull_a and_o doltish_a legend_n now_o be_v this_o of_o eustathius_n to_o make_v eutychius_n come_v and_o converse_v with_o menna_n to_o be_v bring_v by_o he_o to_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v design_v and_o prophetical_o foretell_v by_o menna_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n when_o menna_n be_v dead_a four_o whole_a year_n before_o he_o do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n what_o a_o profane_a fiction_n be_v it_o to_o make_v the_o emperor_n see_v a_o vision_n and_o saint_n peter_n to_o command_v he_o to_o take_v care_n that_o eutychius_n shall_v be_v choose_v and_o the_o emperor_n to_o avouch_v all_o this_o upon_o his_o oath_n to_o be_v true_a whereas_o not_o one_o syllable_n thereof_o be_v true_a or_o so_o much_o as_o possible_a see_v eutychius_n be_v actual_o place_v in_o that_o see_v full_a four_o year_n before_o this_o vision_n or_o before_o saint_n peter_n give_v that_o strait_a charge_n unto_o justinian_n they_o who_o can_v believe_v these_o fantastical_a dotage_n of_o that_o surian_a eustathius_n and_o baronius_n alibi_fw-la applaud_v this_o with_o the_o other_o narration_n in_o that_o eustathius_n little_a marvel_n if_o upon_o his_o report_n they_o upbraid_v that_o which_o be_v every_o way_n as_o incredible_a that_o justinian_n fall_v into_o that_o heresy_n of_o the_o phantasticke_n and_o banish_a eutychius_n for_o not_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o 26._o of_o no_o more_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o the_o same_o eustathius_n set_v down_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o banishment_n of_o eutychius_n which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o twelve_o 3.5.6_o whole_a year_n until_o tiberius_n be_v cit_fw-la associate_v into_o the_o empire_n by_o justinus_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n when_o john_n 5._o the_o successor_n to_o eutychius_n die_v for_o theophanes_n as_o the_o card_n call_v he_o as_o other_z though_o amiss_o paulus_n diâ—conus_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o miscella_fw-la historia_n express_o witness_v miscall_v that_o justinus_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n two_o year_n after_o the_o banishment_n of_o eutychius_n be_v crown_v by_o eutychius_n and_o zonar_n as_o justin._n for_o a_o certainty_n relate_v how_o that_o before_o tiberius_n be_v associate_v when_o justinus_n be_v sick_a he_o call_v beside_o other_o eutychius_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o their_o presence_n nominate_v tiberius_n to_o be_v his_o partner_n in_o the_o empire_n for_o john_n say_v he_o be_v dead_a eutychius_n be_v reduce_v from_o banishment_n &_o restore_v then_o to_o his_o see_n and_o that_o tiberius_n be_v crown_v by_o the_o same_o eutychius_n which_o evident_o demonstrate_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o whole_a eustathian_a narration_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o empire_n of_o tiberius_n begin_v the_o people_n come_v to_o they_o to_o entreat_v the_o restore_n of_o eutychius_n that_o the_o emperor_n upon_o their_o supplication_n send_v post_n haste_n to_o amasea_n to_o bring_v he_o home_o out_o of_o banishment_n that_o the_o angel_n eustat_fw-la of_o god_n bring_v he_o miraculous_o thence_o that_o the_o people_n flock_v unto_o he_o in_o every_o place_n that_o they_o lay_v their_o sick_a in_o the_o way_n that_o at_o least_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o second_o peter_n may_v touch_v they_o and_o according_a to_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v cure_v that_o he_o come_v like_o another_o messiah_n ride_v on_o the_o colt_n of_o a_o ass_n into_o constantinople_n the_o people_n cut_v down_o bough_n &_o spread_v their_o garment_n for_o he_o and_o so_o be_v with_o admirable_a joy_n receive_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o
the_o whole_a city_n not_o one_o word_n of_o all_o which_o be_v true_a see_v eutychius_n be_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n restore_v from_o banishment_n at_o the_o least_o 11._o or_o 12._o year_n even_o ever_o since_o the_o crown_n of_o justinus_n who_o reign_v 12._o 23._o year_n alone_o before_o he_o assume_v tiberius_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o will_v be_v further_a evident_a by_o those_o word_n of_o nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n on_o which_o baronius_n rely_v eutychius_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n as_o the_o cardinal_n 5._o teach_v and_o that_o right_o in_o the_o same_o year_n wherein_o johannes_n scholasticus_n who_o be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n die_v now_o john_n be_v bishop_n as_o nicephorus_n 〈…〉_z witness_v but_o two_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n whereupon_o it_o certain_o follow_v that_o eutychius_n be_v recall_v within_o three_o year_n after_o his_o banishment_n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a first_o year_n of_o justinus_n upon_o who_o he_o set_v the_o crown_n at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o first_o coronation_n as_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o historia_fw-la miscella_fw-la and_o this_o be_v full_o twelve_o year_n â—â—p_n before_o tiberius_n be_v make_v emperor_n which_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o the_o untruth_n and_o manifold_a lie_n of_o that_o surian_a eustathius_n but_o another_o handsome_a trick_n of_o legerdemain_n in_o anastasius_n and_o baronius_n for_o anastasius_n see_v belike_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o some_o such_o like_a fabler_n as_o this_o eustathius_n be_v that_o john_n shall_v be_v bishop_n twelve_o year_n he_o translate_n 7_o the_o greek_a nicephorus_n in_o stead_n of_o two_o year_n seven_o month_n put_v in_o twelve_o 7._o year_n and_o seven_o month_n and_o give_v so_o many_o unto_o john_n before_o eutychius_n be_v restore_v and_o baronius_n find_v this_o account_n in_o the_o anastasian_a translation_n follow_v it_o 25._o and_o say_v nicephorus_n ascribe_v twelve_o year_n to_o john_n whereas_o not_o nicephorus_n nor_o his_o greek_a edition_n which_o have_v only_o two_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n but_o the_o anaâ—asian_n falsify_v and_o corrupt_v latin_a translation_n have_v the_o other_o untrue_a and_o false_a account_n of_o twelve_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n this_o if_o nothing_o else_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v the_o whole_a fiction_n of_o that_o surian_a eustathius_n the_o untruth_n whereof_o baronius_n can_v not_o defend_v but_o by_o applaud_v the_o untrue_a and_o falsify_v write_n of_o his_o fellow_n bibliothecarius_n 27._o perhaps_o you_o will_v demand_v why_o then_o do_v justinian_n banish_v eutychius_n if_o not_o for_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o his_o opinion_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o aphthardokite_n as_o eustathius_n say_v which_o doubt_n seem_v the_o great_a because_o nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n in_o his_o chronology_n mention_v the_o same_o cause_n say_v thus_o eutychius_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o see_v by_o justinian_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la reciperet_fw-la edictum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la experte_a omnis_fw-la labefactionis_fw-la because_o eutychius_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o edict_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v incorruptible_a see_v here_o again_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o detest_v for_o ever_o the_o vile_a and_o shameless_a deal_n of_o anastasius_n nicephorus_n say_v not_o so_o all_o that_o he_o graeca_n say_v be_v that_o eutychius_n be_v banish_v because_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v or_o consent_v unto_o the_o edict_n of_o justinian_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v his_o edict_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la incorruptibili_fw-la wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o heresy_n slanderous_o object_v to_o justinian_n of_o that_o nicephorus_n have_v not_o one_o word_n in_o his_o greek_a text_n that_o be_v whole_o patch_v to_o he_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n by_o the_o false_a hand_n of_o anastasius_n the_o arch-corrupt_a of_o all_o write_n in_o his_o time_n as_o i_o have_v 17._o before_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v and_o yet_o so_o be_v they_o delight_v with_o lie_n &_o corrupt_a write_n this_o latin_a translation_n thus_o vile_o falsify_v by_o anastasius_n be_v set_v 7._o in_o their_o bibliotheca_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la which_o much_o better_a deserve_v to_o be_v call_v a_o library_n of_o forge_a or_o corrupt_a father_n and_o writer_n 28._o but_o for_o what_o other_o edict_n if_o not_o for_o this_o of_o the_o aphthardokite_n be_v eutychius_n banish_v for_o that_o he_o be_v expel_v from_o his_o see_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o be_v testify_v not_o only_o by_o the_o surian_a eustathius_n zonaras_n glicas_n and_o other_o but_o by_o victor_n chron._n who_o then_o live_v and_o be_v at_o constantinople_n when_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o who_o alone_o more_o credit_n herein_o be_v to_o be_v give_v than_o to_o five_o hundred_o of_o the_o surian_a record_n true_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v banish_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o heresy_n of_o justinian_n or_o any_o edict_n make_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o there_o be_v two_o other_o matter_n the_o one_o or_o both_o of_o which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v think_v to_o have_v incense_v justinian_n against_o he_o the_o former_a be_v this_o eutychius_n pretend_v a_o prophetical_a skill_n whereby_o he_o can_v foreshow_v who_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o tamper_v and_o practise_v this_o art_n about_o some_o three_o year_n before_o justinian_n die_v as_o that_o eustathius_n delare_v at_o that_o time_n sur._n he_o private_o call_v justinus_n unto_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n after_o the_o death_n of_o justinian_n for_o so_o ibid._n say_v he_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o i_o the_o like_a good_a fortune_n he_o foretell_v to_o tiberius_n that_o ibid._n ere_o long_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o empire_n alone_o again_o two_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n he_o prophesy_v of_o mauritius_n that_o ibid._n he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o empire_n after_o tiberius_n idque_fw-la juramento_fw-la asseruit_fw-la and_o he_o confirm_v this_o by_o a_o oath_n now_o this_o art_n of_o divination_n and_o mathematical_a prediction_n especial_o when_o they_o prognosticate_v of_o king_n their_o death_n &_o successor_n be_v never_o allowable_a in_o any_o wise_a state_n nor_o acceptable_a to_o any_o prudent_a emperor_n it_o betoken_v no_o good_a to_o caesar_n that_o they_o foretell_v 81._o he_o of_o those_o dismal_a ides_n of_o march._n domitian_n be_v foretell_v 13._o not_o only_o of_o the_o year_n but_o of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o very_a hour_n when_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o when_o he_o have_v careful_o look_v to_o himself_o on_o that_o day_n inquire_v 16._o the_o hour_n his_o own_o man_n of_o purpose_n tell_v he_o the_o six_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o five_o he_o then_o think_v all_o danger_n to_o be_v pass_v be_v by_o the_o conspirator_n who_o keep_v a_o better_a watch_n of_o the_o time_n than_o he_o do_v secure_o murder_v what_o mischief_n ensue_v upon_o that_o prediction_n to_o valence_n that_o one_o who_o name_n do_v begin_v with_o theod._n shall_v succeed_v unto_o he_o socrates_n 19_o declare_v he_o thereupon_o murder_v most_o unjust_o all_o who_o he_o can_v find_v to_o be_v call_v either_o theodori_n or_o theodoti_n or_o theodosij_fw-la or_o theoduli_n or_o theodosioli_n or_o beginning_n with_o those_o letter_n what_o hurt_n follow_v as_o well_o in_o this_o kingdom_n upon_o that_o pprophecy_n g._n shall_v succeed_v unto_o edward_n the_o four_o as_o in_o the_o next_o when_o it_o be_v foretell_v the_o earl_n of_o athel_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v crown_v before_o he_o die_v who_o thereupon_o never_o cease_v to_o rebel_v against_o his_o sovereign_n till_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o hot_a burn_a iron_n our_o own_o chronicle_n do_v declare_v all_o kingdom_n all_o story_n be_v full_a of_o like_a example_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o in_o the_o code_n similibus_fw-la both_o of_o theodosius_n and_o justinian_n there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o severe_a law_n against_o this_o kind_n of_o mathematical_a diviner_n their_o art_n iust._n be_v call_v damnabilis_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la interdicta_fw-la a_o damnable_a art_n forbid_v to_o all_o the_o punishment_n denounce_v against_o they_o be_v theod._n banishment_n yea_o death_n sâ—pplicio_fw-la capitis_fw-la theod._n ferietur_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o practise_v the_o curiosity_n of_o divine_a now_o eutychius_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o art_n of_o divine_v contrary_a to_o those_o severe_a and_o imperial_a edict_n ratify_v by_o justinian_n whether_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o emperor_n who_o by_o the_o law_n may_v have_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o life_n do_v not_o choose_v rather_o to_o deprive_v he_o only_o of_o his_o see_n and_o liberty_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o
christian_a orthodox_n emperor_n who_o be_v so_o earnest_a with_o the_o five_o council_n to_o condemn_v all_o that_o shall_v obstinate_o persist_v in_o the_o condemn_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n divers_a the_o like_a testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v if_o one_o will_v labour_v to_o extol_v that_o empress_n as_o the_o cardinal_n have_v strain_v his_o wit_n and_o pen_n to_o vilify_v and_o disgrace_v she_o but_o because_o that_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n at_o this_o time_n i_o will_v only_o observe_v how_o unjust_o the_o cardinal_n have_v tax_v she_o in_o respect_n of_o three_o several_a time_n and_o three_o special_a matter_n 4._o the_o first_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o anthimus_n a_o eutychean_a heretic_n in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n which_o baronius_n 60._o say_v be_v do_v by_o justinian_n occultis_fw-la insidiis_fw-la theodorae_fw-la by_o the_o cunning_a and_o treacherous_a mean_n of_o theodora_n and_o thereupon_o he_o break_v 63._o into_o many_o uncivil_a term_n wherein_o the_o cardinal_n spite_n and_o indiscretion_n be_v utter_o unexcusable_a for_o whatsoever_o anthimus_n be_v secret_o and_o in_o his_o heart_n be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o see_v and_o afterward_o also_o outward_o show_v and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a he_o be_v a_o wolf_n as_o the_o archimandrites_n a._n and_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n jerusalem_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o east_n do_v witness_n in_o their_o synodal_a epistle_n to_o agapetus_n but_o he_o cover_v himself_o and_o his_o wolvish_a condition_n under_o sheep_n clothing_n again_o he_o b._n and_o other_o religionis_fw-la pietatem_fw-la dissimulantes_fw-la counterfeit_v the_o piety_n of_o religion_n thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o church_n anthimus_n live_v not_o a_o evangelicall_a that_o be_v sincere_a sed_fw-la fictam_fw-la vitam_fw-la but_o a_o feign_a and_o hypocritical_a life_n manifest_v forth_o to_o all_o man_n the_o counterfeit_a continency_n of_o his_o government_n and_o the_o show_n of_o piety_n which_o by_o it_o he_o make_v the_o emperor_n a._n testify_v the_o same_o anthimus_n forsake_v and_o refuse_v those_o true_a doctrine_n which_o he_o often_o seem_v to_o love_v simulans_fw-la sequi_fw-la sanctas_fw-la quatuor_fw-la synodos_fw-la feign_v himself_o to_o follow_v the_o four_o holy_a synod_n the_o whole_a general_a council_n under_o a._n menna_n in_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o anthimus_n do_v express_o witness_v the_o same_o he_o counterfeit_v himself_o to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o four_o counsel_n and_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o 〈◊〉_d again_o he_o use_v deceptibilibus_fw-la rationibus_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la serenitatem_fw-la deceitful_a and_o cozen_a mean_n before_o the_o emperor_n promise_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o apostolic_a see_n then_o catholic_a do_v decree_n and_o he_o write_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n se_fw-la sequi_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la that_o he_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n follow_v the_o apostolic_a see_n when_o anthimus_n make_v so_o holy_a and_o orthodoxal_a a_o profession_n better_a than_o which_o no_o catholic_a can_v desire_v what_o marvel_v if_o by_o this_o fair_a show_n and_o outward_a orthodoxy_n he_o deceive_v both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empress_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v they_o look_v into_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v such_o in_o deed_n as_o he_o show_v and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o take_v he_o for_o such_o they_o place_v he_o in_o that_o high_a patriarchall_a see_n do_v not_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o like_a and_o without_o any_o just_a blame_n or_o reprehension_n receive_v into_o great_a favour_n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o other_o though_o inward_o and_o in_o heart_n most_o pestilent_a arian_n yet_o in_o outward_a profession_n orthodoxal_a and_o embracer_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n nay_o what_o if_o baronius_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o neither_o theodora_n nor_o justinian_n advance_v anthimus_n the_o heretic_n but_o anthimus_n then_o seem_v and_o be_v in_o their_o judgement_n a_o catholic_a hear_v i_o pray_v you_o his_o own_o word_n 6â—_n the_o empress_n favour_v anthimus_n uti_fw-la orthodoxo_fw-la as_o a_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n and_o justinian_n send_v a_o constitution_n to_o he_o ut_fw-la orthodoxum_fw-la antistitem_fw-la as_o to_o a_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n he_o do_v 5â—_n outward_o profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o inward_o be_v a_o eutychean_a again_o the_o 86_o fox_n have_v so_o order_v himself_o that_o be_v a_o most_o abominable_a heretic_n studeret_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la apparere_fw-la catholicus_n yet_o he_o endeavour_v every_o way_n to_o seem_v a_o catholic_a approve_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o all_o that_o true_a catholic_n do_v yea_o and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o rumour_n spread_v of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o crafty_a companion_n thorough_o purge_v himself_o of_o that_o crime_n when_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o profess_v before_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n assent_v to_o what_o the_o apostolic_a see_v do_v prescribe_v these_o thing_n be_v dissemble_v by_o anthimus_n his_o hypocrisy_n and_o heresy_n be_v not_o detect_v until_o 88_o agapetus_n the_o next_o year_n come_v to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n he_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n a_o communicator_n with_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o public_a profession_n wherein_o he_o open_o before_o all_o man_n eye_n and_o before_o the_o emperor_n himself_o profess_v to_o receive_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o apostolic_a see_v do_v prescribe_v thus_o baronius_n by_o who_o word_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o anthimus_n when_o he_o be_v place_v in_o that_o see_v of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o empress_n be_v not_o know_v to_o she_o nor_o discover_v to_o the_o church_n as_o yet_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n nor_o a_o full_a year_n after_o he_o be_v hold_v &_o repute_v by_o all_o for_o a_o catholic_a and_o very_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n what_o fault_n be_v this_o now_o in_o theodora_n or_o justinian_n to_o place_v he_o in_o this_o see_v who_o they_o know_v for_o no_o other_o than_o a_o catholic_a who_o profess_a to_o hold_v the_o four_o former_a counsel_n and_o promise_v to_o yield_v to_o whatsoever_o agapetus_n a_o know_a catholic_a do_v prescribe_v nay_o see_v by_o baronius_n own_o confession_n the_o empress_n do_v then_o favour_v he_o uti_fw-la orthodoxo_fw-la no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o be_v orthodoxal_a she_o even_o therein_o testify_v her_o orthodoxy_n in_o faith_n at_o that_o time_n as_o favour_v he_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o she_o think_v he_o to_o be_v orthodoxal_a so_o far_o be_v she_o in_o this_o act_n either_o from_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o deserve_v those_o epithet_n &_o title_n which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v fetch_v from_o hell_n to_o bestow_v upon_o she_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n by_o the_o cardinal_n word_n she_o deserve_v praise_n and_o honour_n 5._o the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o bienniall_a contention_n with_o vigilius_n for_o restore_v of_o anthimus_n which_o out_o of_o anastasius_n vigil_n baronius_n 49_o have_v borrow_v all_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o legend_n patch_v up_o by_o anastasius_n as_o elsewhere_o i_o shall_v further_o explain_v vigilius_n be_v neither_o call_v nor_o come_v about_o that_o business_n to_o constantinople_n but_o about_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o cause_n of_o anthimus_n be_v some_o ten_o year_n before_o end_v the_o empress_n know_v the_o resolution_n of_o vigilius_n therein_o that_o he_o have_v absolute_o refuse_v to_o restore_v he_o and_o though_o for_o a_o while_n after_o the_o deposition_n of_o anthimus_n she_o be_v deceive_v by_o his_o fair_a word_n and_o show_v of_o piety_n fight_v to_o restore_v he_o yet_o when_o she_o see_v anthimus_n to_o remain_v a_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o to_o oppugn_v the_o faith_n of_o chalcedon_n she_o quite_o leave_v off_o all_o strive_n for_o anthimus_n and_o become_v with_o justinian_n a_o condemner_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n as_o victor_n basilij_fw-la testify_v that_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o earnest_a defender_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o unjust_o do_v the_o cardinal_n take_v occasion_n upon_o a_o untruth_n and_o legendary_a fable_n to_o revile_v the_o empress_n as_o a_o heretic_n 6._o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n concern_v the_o direful_a thunderblast_n of_o excommunication_n which_o vigilius_n the_o roman_a jupiter_n cast_v from_o heaven_n against_o theodora_n wherewith_o belike_o she_o be_v smite_v to_o death_n wherein_o though_o the_o cardinal_n ibid._n be_v exceed_a brag_n and_o think_v his_o say_n to_o be_v warrant_v by_o no_o mean_a witness_n but_o by_o pope_n gregory_n himself_o yet_o for_o all_o
present_a among_o who_o theodorus_n be_v near_o and_o dear_a unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o continual_o conversant_a with_o he_o be_v doubtless_o one_o and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a condemn_v origen_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a bishop_n that_o subscribe_v in_o that_o synod_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o he_o now_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o 12._o justin._n year_n of_o justinian_n that_o be_v full_o fourteen_o year_n before_o the_o five_o council_n so_o ancient_a so_o constant_a be_v the_o detestation_n of_o theodorus_n towards_o origen_n 19_o will_v any_o now_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o baronius_n than_o a_o malicious_a slanderer_n who_o rail_v against_o theodorus_n as_o the_o most_o earnest_a patron_n of_o origen_n who_o his_o own_o public_a and_o constant_a profession_n and_o subscription_n testify_v to_o have_v accurse_a origen_n with_o all_o his_o heresy_n yea_o to_o have_v accurse_v all_o that_o do_v either_o defend_v he_o or_o think_v as_o origen_n do_v though_o outward_o and_o open_o he_o do_v not_o defend_v he_o for_o that_o be_v one_o article_n fine_a to_o which_o theodorus_n and_o the_o whole_a synod_n under_o menna_n subscribe_v a_o curse_n be_v to_o origen_n with_o all_o his_o execrable_a doctrine_n a_o curse_n be_v to_o every_o one_o who_o think_v the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v or_o who_o at_o any_o time_n do_v presume_v to_o defend_v the_o same_o 20._o what_o be_v the_o partial_a uncertain_a and_o malicious_a report_n of_o facundus_n of_o liberatus_n or_o of_o the_o surian_a cyrill_n to_o add_v he_o also_o among_o they_o to_o these_o undoubted_a and_o authentic_a record_n of_o counsel_n when_o we_o read_v and_o see_v the_o evident_a subscription_n of_o theodorus_n proclaim_v he_o to_o condemn_v and_o accurse_v origen_n what_o vanity_n malice_n and_o hatred_n of_o truth_n be_v this_o in_o the_o cardinal_n to_o allege_v two_o or_o if_o you_o please_v three_o partial_a testimony_n against_o that_o evidence_n which_o condemn_v they_o and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v say_v so_o unfortunate_a be_v the_o cardinal_n in_o all_o that_o he_o undertake_v in_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v praeter_fw-la but_o contra_fw-la direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n whereof_o as_o in_o other_o passage_n so_o in_o this_o touch_v theodorus_n we_o have_v see_v so_o fair_a and_o clear_a evidence_n cap._n xxiiii_o how_o unjust_o baronius_n except_v against_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n as_o be_v corrupt_v and_o of_o no_o credit_n and_o a_o refutation_n in_o general_a all_o of_o the_o same_o 1._o baronius_n perceive_v right_a well_o that_o all_o which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v say_v either_o against_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o empress_n or_o the_o edict_n or_o theodorus_n the_o suppose_a author_n of_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o any_o measure_n either_o to_o defend_v or_o excuse_n vigilius_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o take_v a_o very_a uncouth_a &_o unusual_a but_o a_o most_o sure_a course_n whereby_o he_o may_v not_o only_o weaken_v but_o utter_o overthrow_v all_o that_o have_v or_o can_v be_v say_v against_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o cause_n for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o general_a council_n be_v the_o most_o authentic_a record_n that_o can_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v vigilius_n and_o all_o that_o defend_v he_o to_o be_v heretic_n the_o cardinal_n and_o after_o he_o binius_fw-la will_v now_o no_o long_o hack_v at_o this_o or_o that_o person_n which_o be_v agent_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o but_o petty_a branch_n but_o now_o he_o will_v strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n call_v into_o question_n the_o act_n and_o evidence_n themselves_o strive_v to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n which_o if_o he_o can_v do_v all_o the_o rest_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v will_v most_o easy_o be_v reject_v now_o because_o baronius_n be_v willing_a in_o this_o passage_n to_o show_v not_o only_o the_o utmost_a subtlety_n of_o his_o wit_n but_o his_o exact_a diligence_n in_o pick_v out_o every_o quarrel_n that_o be_v or_o malice_n can_v suggest_v against_o the_o act_n of_o this_o holy_a council_n i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o think_v it_o tedious_a though_o unto_o i_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n almost_o of_o great_a trouble_n and_o difficulty_n to_o hear_v patient_o and_o weigh_v with_o equity_n of_o judgement_n the_o manifold_a exception_n against_o these_o act_n which_o he_o have_v collect_v or_o rather_o scatter_v upon_o every_o occasion_n which_o offer_v itself_o here_o and_o there_o that_o by_o his_o inculcate_a and_o ingeminate_v of_o the_o accusation_n he_o may_v breed_v some_o opinion_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 2._o and_o before_o i_o enter_v into_o examination_n of_o the_o particular_n let_v i_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o one_o or_o two_o consideration_n which_o may_v in_o general_n concern_v they_o all_o the_o first_o be_v that_o though_o the_o cardinal_n and_o binius_fw-la follow_v he_o have_v spare_v no_o labour_n to_o sift_v these_o act_n as_o diligent_o as_o satan_n do_v saint_n peter_n and_o have_v object_v ten_o or_o twelve_o special_a corruption_n in_o they_o yet_o not_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o mention_v or_o against_o which_o they_o except_v do_v any_o way_n so_o touch_v or_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n whereof_o we_o have_v entreat_v as_o either_o to_o show_v that_o the_o council_n condemn_v they_o not_o or_o that_o vigilius_n defend_v they_o not_o by_o his_o definitive_a &_o apostolical_a constitution_n or_o that_o the_o council_n by_o their_o synodall_n sentence_n and_o consent_a judgement_n do_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n condemn_v anathematise_v and_o accurse_v for_o heretic_n all_o that_o defend_v they_o and_o so_o pope_n vigilius_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o that_o defend_v he_o or_o his_o apostolical_a constitution_n all_o these_o be_v matter_n of_o so_o certain_a evident_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n by_o the_o act_n that_o baronius_n or_o binius_fw-la can_v find_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o blemish_v or_o darken_v they_o so_o then_o though_o the_o act_n be_v admit_v in_o 100_o or_o 1000_o other_o point_n to_o be_v corrupt_v mutilated_a and_o alter_v yet_o the_o cardinal_n and_o binius_fw-la be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o the_o main_a point_n at_o which_o they_o aim_v be_v to_o excuse_v vigilius_n and_o those_o that_o defend_v he_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o they_o have_v say_v and_o they_o have_v say_v all_o that_o industry_n have_v borrow_v serpentine_a eye_n can_v find_v out_o both_o vigilius_n himself_o and_o all_o who_o defend_v he_o and_o those_o be_v all_o who_o defend_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o define_v cause_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v all_o papist_n remain_v still_o as_o convict_v accurse_a and_o anathematise_v heretic_n and_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o holy_a general_a council_n approve_v by_o all_o succeed_a both_o pope_n and_o counsel_n till_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n and_o leo_n the_o ten_o 3._o the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o observe_v be_v that_o corruption_n which_o happy_o may_v be_v creep_v into_o some_o synodall_n act_n or_o other_o write_n whether_o by_o mutilation_n addition_n or_o alteration_n be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o reject_v as_o unworthy_a of_o credit_n all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n or_o write_n of_o the_o author_n admit_v this_o once_o what_o credit_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o nicene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a counsel_n who_o act_n to_o be_v miserable_o maim_v none_o be_v ignorant_a yea_o even_o the_o very_a canon_n also_o to_o be_v corrupt_v bellarmine_n omissa_fw-la and_o baronius_n 35._o do_v profess_v and_o prove_v the_o like_a corruption_n baronius_n note_v in_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n wherein_o be_v set_v 11._o down_o among_o other_o act_n decretum_fw-la regum_fw-la for_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o nestorian_n of_o which_o baronius_n 173._o say_v plura_fw-la simul_fw-la mendacia_fw-la insuta_fw-la habent_fw-la there_o be_v many_o lie_v sow_v up_o in_o these_o acts._n in_o like_a sort_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v insert_v among_o the_o act_n of_o the_o three_o session_n b._n a_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n and_o martianus_n which_o be_v write_v a_o long_a sporatio_n year_n after_o the_o council_n be_v end_v and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v foist_v and_o unjust_o insert_v into_o the_o acts._n of_o the_o six_o council_n bellarmine_n acta_fw-la say_v that_o it_o without_o doubt_n be_v corrupt_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v there_o of_o honorius_n be_v false_o insert_v of_o it_o binius_fw-la locis_fw-la after_o baronius_n 13._o say_v the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n deprave_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o report_v to_o be_v say_v or_o do_v by_o honorius_n all_o that_o be_v
conscriptis_fw-la with_o their_o impious_a write_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n let_v that_o man_n be_v accurse_v when_o the_o holy_a council_n not_o only_a mention_n the_o condemn_v of_o origen_n but_o by_o their_o judicial_a sentence_n themselves_o also_o condemn_v both_o he_o his_o error_n and_o his_o impious_a write_n what_o a_o face_n of_o adamant_n have_v binius_fw-la against_o the_o truth_n against_o his_o own_o text_n of_o the_o council_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n no_o not_o any_o levis_fw-la mentio_fw-la to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n condemn_v or_o if_o binius_fw-la will_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o untruth_n for_o we_o let_v he_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o his_o master_n baronius_n his_o credit_n who_o say_v 248._o in_o these_o synodall_n act_v there_o be_v make_v only_o brevis_fw-la mentio_fw-la de_fw-la origine_fw-la ejusque_fw-la erroribus_fw-la condemnatis_fw-la a_o short_a mention_n in_o the_o eleven_o anathematisme_n of_o origen_n and_o his_o error_n condemn_v if_o there_o be_v brevis_fw-la mentio_fw-la of_o he_o and_o his_o error_n then_o binius_fw-la must_v cry_v the_o act_n forgiveness_n for_o say_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o no_o not_o levis_fw-la mentio_fw-la of_o his_o error_n 2._o let_v we_o see_v now_o if_o baronius_n deal_v any_o better_a constat_fw-la say_v 238._o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o testification_n of_o many_o that_o origen_n didimus_n and_o evagrius_n together_o with_o their_o error_n be_v condemn_v in_o this_o five_o synod_n and_o that_o there_o be_v write_v at_o least_o recite_v &_o repeat_v against_o they_o those_o ten_o anathematism_n which_o nicephorus_n set_v down_o but_o in_o the_o act_n there_o be_v only_o a_o brief_a mention_n that_o origen_n and_o his_o error_n be_v condemn_v baronius_n add_v one_o special_a point_n further_o out_o of_o cedrenus_n that_o in_o this_o five_o council_n first_o etc._n they_o handle_v the_o cause_n against_o origen_n and_o then_o against_o the_o three_o chapter_n so_o by_o the_o cardinal_n profession_n there_o want_v the_o whole_a first_o action_n in_o these_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o it_o may_v be_v have_v many_o session_n as_o the_o other_o action_n about_o the_o three_o chapter_n beside_o this_o there_o want_v also_o say_v he_o 242._o the_o letter_n or_o edict_n publish_v by_o justinian_n three_o there_o want_v 243._o the_o epistle_n of_o justinian_n send_v to_o the_o synod_n about_o the_o condemn_v of_o origen_n which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o cedrenus_n out_o of_o who_o both_o baronius_n recite_v it_o and_o binius_fw-la adjoin_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n among_o the_o fragment_n which_o be_v want_v in_o these_o acts._n these_o three_o defect_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o origen_n do_v the_o cardinal_n allege_v 3._o but_o in_o very_a deed_n none_o of_o these_o three_o nor_o ought_v else_o which_o baronius_n mention_v argue_v any_o defect_n at_o all_o in_o these_o act_n but_o they_o evident_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o card._n a_o main_a defect_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o overflow_a superabundance_n of_o malice_n against_o this_o holy_a synod_n and_o these_o true_a act_n thereof_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o origen_n be_v not_o as_o he_o suppose_v the_o first_o action_n or_o the_o first_o cause_n handle_v by_o the_o synod_n i_o may_v allege_v the_o most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o his_o 238._o own_o witness_n nicephorus_n who_o after_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o synodall_n sentence_n touch_v they_o deliver_v which_o he_o account_v for_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o synod_n add_v 27._o in_o secunda_fw-la autem_fw-la sessione_n but_o in_o the_o second_o session_n the_o libel_n against_o the_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o origen_n be_v offer_v &_o read_v and_o justinian_n rursum_fw-la synodun_fw-la de_fw-la eye_n sententiam_fw-la far_o jussit_fw-la command_v again_o the_o synod_n to_o give_v sentence_n in_o that_o cause_n so_o nicephorus_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o cedrenus_n be_v foul_o deceive_v in_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o origen_n be_v first_o handle_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o after_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n but_o i_o oppose_v to_o these_o far_o great_a and_o even_o authentic_a record_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n 1._o to_o the_o synod_n who_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o meeting_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n propose_v to_o their_o handle_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o no_o other_o at_o all_o command_v they_o without_o delay_n to_o discuss_v and_o give_v their_o judgement_n in_o that_o i_o oppose_v the_o definition_n and_o synodall_n decree_n 8._o wherein_o be_v set_v down_o their_o whole_a proceed_n and_o what_o they_o handle_v almost_o every_o day_n of_o their_o meeting_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o it_o alone_o be_v as_o a_o thesean_a thread_n which_o will_v not_o permit_v a_o man_n to_o err_v in_o this_o cause_n unless_o he_o malicious_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o wilful_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o plain_a path_n they_o ibid._n come_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n then_o move_v about_o the_o three_o chapter_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n before_o they_o enter_v to_o the_o handle_n thereof_o they_o often_o entreat_v by_o their_o messenger_n pope_n vigilius_n to_o come_v together_o with_o they_o which_o be_v all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o first_o maij._n &_o second_o maij._n day_n of_o their_o meeting_n or_o collation_n when_o vigilius_n will_v not_o come_v then_o by_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o cause_n propose_v by_o set_v down_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n consonant_a to_o the_o four_o former_a counsel_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o promise_v in_o their_o next_o meeting_n to_o handle_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o three_o maij._n day_n collation_n cumque_fw-la 584._o ita_fw-la confessi_fw-la simus_fw-la initium_fw-la fecimus_fw-la examinationis_fw-la trium_fw-la capitulorum_fw-la and_o when_o we_o have_v make_v this_o confession_n we_o begin_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n lo_o they_o do_v initium_fw-la sumere_fw-la they_o begin_v with_o this_o can_v they_o speak_v more_o plain_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o origen_n be_v not_o first_o handle_v as_o if_o prophetical_o they_o mean_v to_o refute_v this_o untruth_n of_o baronius_n and_o cedrenus_n and_o we_o first_o discuss_v the_o cause_n of_o theodorus_n mopsvestenus_n out_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n there_o read_v before_o we_o this_o be_v all_o they_o do_v the_o four_o maij._n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o five_o 41._o day_n of_o their_o collation_n his_o de_fw-mi theodoro_n discussis_fw-la pauca_fw-la de_fw-la theodoreto_fw-la next_o after_o the_o discuss_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v theodorus_n we_o cause_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o impious_a write_n of_o theodoret_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o day_n or_o collation_n tertio_fw-la loco_fw-la epistola_fw-la quam_fw-la ibas_fw-la in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o propose_v and_o examine_v the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n and_o this_o they_o do_v at_o large_a and_o it_o be_v all_o they_o do_v in_o the_o six_o maij._n day_n of_o their_o collation_n the_o whole_a cause_n be_v thus_o and_o as_o the_o council_n confess_v most_o diligent_o and_o sufficient_o examine_v the_o council_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o their_o own_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o collation_n intend_v to_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n in_o the_o next_o day_n of_o their_o meeting_n but_o before_o aught_o be_v do_v therein_o the_o emperor_n send_v unto_o the_o synod_n certain_a letter_n of_o vigilius_n testify_v his_o condemn_v of_o those_o three_o chapter_n and_o some_o other_o write_n the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v all_o be_v do_v in_o the_o seven_o maij._n day_n of_o their_o collation_n now_o for_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v sufficient_o examine_v before_o and_o these_o letter_n be_v read_v only_o for_o a_o further_a evidence_n but_o not_o for_o necessity_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o for_o that_o the_o synod_n do_v nothing_o themselves_o but_o only_o hear_v the_o letter_n and_o applaud_v the_o emperor_n zeal_n and_o care_n for_o the_o truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o this_o seven_o collation_n and_o what_o be_v do_v therein_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o synodall_n sentence_n and_o the_o council_n which_o on_o that_o seven_o day_n have_v make_v ready_a and_o intend_a to_o have_v pronounce_v their_o sentence_n by_o this_o occasion_n defer_v it_o to_o the_o next_o which_o be_v the_o eight_o junij_fw-la day_n
of_o their_o collation_n use_v these_o for_o the_o last_o word_n of_o their_o seven_o day_n meeting_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la altero_fw-la die_fw-la adjuvante_fw-la deo_fw-la synodicam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la proferemus_fw-la god_n will_v we_o will_v pronounce_v our_o synodall_n sentence_n touch_v this_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o next_o day_n and_o so_o they_o do_v in_o that_o eight_o which_o be_v their_o last_o day_n of_o collation_n thus_o not_o only_o by_o nicephorus_n and_o the_o emperor_n epistle_n but_o by_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n in_o the_o synodal_a sentence_n it_o be_v undoubted_o certain_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o origen_n be_v not_o as_o he_o fanci_v the_o first_o action_n or_o cause_n handle_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o that_o he_o do_v but_o play_v the_o mome_n in_o carp_a at_o the_o act_n for_o want_n of_o the_o first_o action_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v yet_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o origen_n be_v the_o second_o action_n in_o the_o five_o synod_n as_o nicephorus_n citato_fw-la say_v and_o after_o he_o evagrius_n 37._o and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o defect_n of_o these_o acts._n no_o it_o be_v not_o the_o second_o neither_o as_o it_o be_v not_o before_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o handle_v after_o the_o other_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n witness_v the_o synodall_n sentence_n itself_o wherein_o all_o the_o matter_n which_o every_o day_n they_o examine_v and_o discuss_v be_v set_v down_o and_o repeat_v after_o repetition_n they_o testify_v a_o also_o repetitis_fw-la igitur_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la acta_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v repeat_v which_o be_v do_v or_o handle_v by_o way_n of_o discussion_n among_o we_o or_o in_o this_o synod_n see_v they_o repeat_v all_o that_o be_v debate_v among_o they_o and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o cause_n of_o origen_n it_o be_v undoubted_o certain_a that_o origen_n cause_n be_v not_o debate_v either_o first_o or_o last_o in_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o first_o action_n as_o cedrenus_n and_o baronius_n nor_o the_o second_o as_o evagrius_n and_o nicephorus_n suppose_v beside_o the_o very_a determination_n of_o the_o synod_n evident_o declare_v the_o error_n of_o nicephorus_n and_o evagrius_n the_o book_n say_v they_o citat_fw-la against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o origen_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o synod_n the_o emperor_n demand_v of_o the_o council_n quid_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la statueret_fw-la what_o it_o will_v decree_v concern_v those_o doctrine_n a_o matter_n utter_o incoherent_a and_o improbable_a for_o in_o the_o synodal_a decree_n concern_v the_o three_o chapter_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v make_v before_o this_o cause_n of_o origen_n be_v either_o hear_v or_o propose_v the_o council_n have_v express_o deliver_v their_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v both_o origen_n and_o his_o impious_a write_n when_o they_o have_v already_o condemn_v both_o he_o and_o his_o error_n what_o a_o incongruity_n be_v it_o to_o make_v the_o emperor_n demand_n what_o they_o will_v decree_v of_o he_o and_o his_o error_n or_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a synod_n will_v first_o condemn_v origen_n and_o his_o impious_a write_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o synodal_a sentence_n against_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o then_o afterward_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o make_v a_o enquiry_n whether_o origen_n and_o his_o write_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v or_o not_o which_o be_v to_o follow_v that_o disorder_n which_o the_o swisser_n be_v report_v to_o have_v use_v in_o judgement_n which_o be_v most_o just_o call_v indicium_fw-la vetitum_fw-la to_o execute_v a_o man_n and_o then_o try_v and_o examine_v whether_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v execute_v or_o not_o far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o to_o imagine_v such_o injustice_n and_o rashness_n to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o holy_a general_a council_n see_v then_o they_o condemn_v and_o accurse_a origen_n and_o all_o his_o error_n in_o that_o which_o nicephorus_n and_o evagrius_n account_v the_o former_a session_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o either_o the_o emperor_n urge_v or_o that_o they_o themselves_o will_v in_o the_o second_o session_n go_v switzer-like_a to_o examine_v the_o book_n and_o doctrine_n of_o origen_n whether_o he_o &_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v some_o doubt_n perhaps_o may_v arise_v out_o of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o council_n a_o which_o the_o cardinal_n sly_o etc._n allege_v origen_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o time_n of_o theophilus_n quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la fecit_fw-la vestra_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la which_o your_o holiness_n have_v now_o do_v and_o pope_n vigilius_n also_o but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v mark_v they_o make_v nothing_o against_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v for_o neither_o have_v that_o nunc_fw-la a_o relation_n to_o this_o present_a council_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o it_o vigilius_n do_v not_o condemn_v origen_n see_v he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o present_a in_o the_o synod_n but_o to_o this_o age_n he_o be_v condemn_v in_o former_a age_n as_o namely_o by_o theophilus_n and_o now_o also_o that_o be_v in_o this_o your_o age_n and_o even_o by_o yourselves_o and_o by_o vigilius_n and_o if_o ought_v else_o be_v import_v thereby_o yet_o be_v it_o only_o say_v that_o origen_n be_v now_o condemn_v which_o be_v indeed_o do_v by_o the_o synod_n but_o that_o his_o cause_n be_v then_o examine_v and_o debate_v there_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a neither_o do_v the_o word_n any_o way_n imply_v 5._o nay_o i_o add_v further_o not_o only_o that_o this_o council_n do_v not_o debate_v this_o cause_n of_o origen_n but_o it_o have_v be_v both_o superfluous_a and_o a_o open_a wrong_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o examination_n thereof_o for_o beside_o many_o other_o former_a judgement_n not_o many_o 31._o year_n before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o menna_n both_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o imperial_a edict_n seq_n have_v condemn_v origen_n and_o his_o error_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n command_n menna_n with_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n then_o present_a at_o constantinople_n have_v confirm_v that_o condemnation_n the_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v absent_a do_v the_o like_a the_o emperor_n require_v every_o patriarch_n to_o cause_v all_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o origen_n be_v no_o doubt_n at_o that_o time_n full_o debate_v all_o the_o bishop_n present_a in_o this_o five_o council_n have_v then_o subscribe_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o error_n so_o have_v vigilius_n and_o all_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o the_o west_n see_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o condemn_v origen_n be_v universal_a will_v the_o council_n after_o themselves_o and_o all_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n now_o debate_n and_o examine_v whether_o origen_n and_o his_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v they_o may_v as_o well_o call_v into_o question_n whether_o arius_n or_o macedonius_n or_o nestorius_n or_o eutyches_n and_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v condemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v alike_o pass_v on_o they_o all_o for_o this_o council_n 58â—_n condemn_v and_o accurse_a origen_n and_o his_o error_n as_o it_o do_v arius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n but_o it_o condemn_v they_o all_o upon_o the_o know_a judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o upon_o a_o new_a trial_n or_o examination_n then_o take_v of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o this_o very_o seem_v to_o have_v deceive_v and_o lead_v into_o error_n evagrius_n nicephorus_n and_o cedrenus_n for_o of_o baronius_n i_o can_v for_o many_o reason_n imagine_v it_o to_o have_v be_v error_n or_o ignorance_n in_o he_o but_o wilful_a and_o malicious_a oppugn_v the_o truth_n they_o know_v or_o hear_v by_o report_n for_o even_o evagrius_n cic_fw-la who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n say_v of_o that_o which_o he_o write_v touch_v the_o five_o synod_n of_o these_o thing_n sic_fw-la actum_fw-la accepimus_fw-la we_o have_v hear_v they_o be_v thus_o do_v i_o say_v they_o may_v hear_v that_o which_o indeed_o be_v true_a that_o origen_n and_o his_o error_n be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n and_o they_o not_o be_v curious_a nor_o careful_a to_o five_o the_o diversity_n of_o counsel_n nor_o exact_v in_o computate_v time_n confound_v the_o former_a particular_a synod_n under_o menna_n wherein_o many_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o origen_n be_v recite_v and_o he_o with_o they_o condemn_v in_o eleven_o anathematism_n 488._o with_o this_o five_o general_a synod_n hold_v some_o fourteen_o year_n after_o wherein_o origen_n and_o his_o error_n be_v also_o condemn_v but_o
two_o and_o express_o mention_v they_o all_o without_o these_o sai_z he_o sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la these_o be_v the_o book_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v for_o canonical_a i_o doubt_v the_o card._n will_v here_o say_v that_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v in_o this_o he_o speak_v against_o they_o and_o their_o trent_n faith_n not_o against_o we_o here_o the_o note_n of_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la 1607._o must_v be_v embrace_v write_v say_v the_o index_n in_o the_o margin_n diminutè_fw-la catalogum_fw-la texuit_fw-la leontius_n leontius_n recite_v not_o full_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o yet_o note_v one_o memorable_a thing_n by_o the_o way_n god_n who_o suffer_v not_o lahan_n to_o speak_v a_o ill_a word_n against_o jacob_n and_o who_o turn_v the_o curse_n of_o balaam_n into_o a_o blessing_n to_o israel_n the_o same_o god_n overrule_v their_o pen_n or_o hand_n as_o he_o do_v once_o the_o tongue_n of_o caiphas_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o diminutè_fw-la texuit_fw-la they_o have_v utter_v a_o prophecy_n against_o themselves_o print_v even_o in_o that_o edition_n 1610._o which_o pass_v through_o their_o purgatorian_a fire_n of_o correction_n divinitùs_fw-la catalogum_fw-la librorum_fw-la divinorum_fw-la texuit_fw-la leontius_n have_v recite_v this_o catalogue_n by_o a_o heavenly_a inspiration_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o divinitus_fw-la texuit_fw-la the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o believe_v leontius_n who_o against_o we_o he_o persuade_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v but_o howsoever_o in_o other_o matter_n as_o by_o name_n in_o that_o catalogue_n texto_fw-la divinitus_fw-la leontius_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o a_o certainty_n he_o be_v no_o fit_a witness_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o be_v too_o partial_a that_o i_o say_v not_o heretical_a in_o this_o point_n too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n and_o theodoret_n let_v baronius_n himself_o say_v whether_o his_o commend_v of_o theodorus_n 4._o bishop_n of_o mopsvestia_n and_o diodorus_n bishop_n of_o tarsis_n for_o illustrate_v the_o whole_a scripture_n by_o their_o commentary_n for_o be_v such_o worthy_a man_n as_o that_o no_o man_n ibid._n while_o they_o live_v do_v reprove_v any_o one_o say_v of_o they_o be_v not_o untrue_a and_o after_o both_o the_o person_n of_o the_o one_o and_o write_v of_o both_o condemn_v by_o the_o general_a council_n impious_a also_o and_o heretical_a to_o come_v yet_o near_o to_o his_o saying_n concern_v theodoret_n in_o the_o very_a next_o sentence_n save_o one_o before_o those_o word_n which_o baronius_n allege_v leontius_n say_v verum_fw-la ne_fw-la theodoretum_n quidem_fw-la constat_fw-la unquam_fw-la admisisse_fw-la nestorium_fw-la it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o theodoret_n do_v ever_o admit_v of_o nestorius_n or_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o have_v not_o the_o cardinal_n skip_v over_o as_o be_v the_o wont_a of_o all_o heretic_n these_o former_a word_n of_o leontius_n he_o will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o allege_v this_o testimony_n for_o not_o only_o the_o synodall_n act_n of_o the_o ephesine_n 31_o council_n but_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o often_o teach_v and_o prove_v it_o by_o clear_a evidence_n that_o theodoret_n 29._o admit_v nestorius_n and_o that_o into_o a_o near_a band_n of_o friendship_n love_n and_o communion_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o theodoret_n write_v from_o chalcedon_n to_o alexander_n he_o call_v nestorius_n their_o friend_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v of_o he_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o legacy_n to_o the_o emperor_n non_fw-la cessabimus_fw-la omni_fw-la virtute_fw-la ejus_fw-la patris_fw-la curam_fw-la gerere_fw-la we_o will_v not_o cease_v with_o all_o our_o power_n to_o take_v care_n for_o father_n nestorius_n know_v that_o wrong_n be_v do_v to_o he_o by_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v record_v 31._o a_o very_a love_a epist._n to_o nestorius_n write_v by_o john_n &_o other_o eastern_a bish._n particular_o by_o theodoret_n who_o all_o writ_n of_o themselves_o tui_fw-la studiosissimi_fw-la we_o be_v all_o most_o affectionate_a to_o nestorius_n of_o who_o baronius_n â—4_n say_v they_o who_o write_v this_o to_o nestorius_n eidem_fw-la intima_fw-la conjuncti_fw-la necessitudine_fw-la be_v join_v in_o a_o most_o near_a band_n of_o familiarity_n stand_v afterward_o for_o he_o in_o the_o council_n maximè_fw-la vero_fw-la eidem_fw-la addictus_fw-la theodoretus_n but_o of_o they_o all_o theodoret_n be_v most_o addict_v unto_o he_o and_o again_o 160_o have_v cite_v some_o word_n of_o theodoret_n he_o add_v see_v theodoret_n say_v thus_o i_o be_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la cum_fw-la nestorio_n unanimem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la vides_fw-la sed_fw-la dixerim_fw-la etiam_fw-la concorporeum_fw-la you_o see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o love_a friend_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n but_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v one_o incorporate_v and_o concorporate_v to_o nestorius_n thus_o baronius_n when_o himself_o so_o express_o contradict_v his_o own_o witness_n leontius_n and_o in_o this_o very_a cause_n touch_v theodoret_n and_o nestorius_n yea_o in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o leontius_n error_n touch_v this_o epistle_n shall_v he_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o collection_n from_o the_o former_a which_o be_v his_o fundamental_a error_n may_v baronius_n reject_v he_o in_o the_o former_a clause_n must_v we_o embrace_v he_o in_o the_o next_o which_o be_v but_o a_o dependent_a on_o the_o other_o leontius_n because_o he_o think_v and_o think_v erroneous_o that_o theodoret_n never_o embrace_v the_o friendship_n and_o communion_n with_o nestorius_n think_v also_o erroneous_o this_o epistle_n which_o testify_v theodoret_n love_n and_o communion_n with_o nestorius_n to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n the_o cardinal_n who_o know_v and_o profess_v against_o leontius_n that_o theodoret_n be_v most_o inward_a and_o even_o almost_o incorporate_v to_o nestorius_n ought_v likewise_o to_o hold_v against_o leontius_n that_o this_o epistle_n which_o testify_v such_o ardent_a affection_n to_o nestorius_n be_v the_o genuine_a and_o true_a epistle_n of_o theodoret._n 4._o and_o that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o with_o what_o a_o fear_a conscience_n the_o cardinal_n deal_v in_o this_o cause_n behold_v himself_o within_o few_o year_n after_o against_o this_o testimony_n of_o leontius_n acknowledge_v profess_v and_o set_v down_o this_o very_a epistle_n as_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a epistle_n of_o theodoret_n to_o nestorius_n which_o here_o no_o doubt_n against_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n he_o deny_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o leontius_n not_o to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n but_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o a_o forgery_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v seq_n theodoret_n indeed_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n send_v from_o cyrill_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o union_n and_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o but_o he_o can_v not_o so_o quick_o forsake_v the_o friendship_n of_o nestorius_n who_o he_o have_v so_o long_o affect_v for_o at_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o union_n be_v make_v he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o nestorius_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o five_o general_a synod_n and_o then_o repeat_v every_o word_n of_o the_o inscription_n and_o epistle_n he_o add_v at_o the_o end_n hactenus_fw-la ad_fw-la nestorium_fw-la theodoretus_n thus_o write_v theodoret_n to_o nestorius_n and_o again_o theodoret_n obstinate_o profess_v in_o his_o letter_n late_o recite_v that_o he_o will_v never_o assent_v to_o the_o sentence_n against_o nestorius_n thus_o baronius_n who_o hereby_o demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a calumniator_n who_o to_o disgrace_v the_o synodal_n act_v of_o the_o five_o council_n affirm_v and_o will_v seem_v by_o leontius_n to_o prove_v that_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o a_o forgery_n which_o to_o be_v no_o forgery_n but_o the_o true_a writing_n of_o theodoret_n himself_o know_v testify_v and_o profess_v thus_o much_o of_o his_o former_a proof_n out_o of_o leontius_n 5._o his_o other_o proof_n be_v take_v 11._o out_o of_o divers_a epistle_n of_o theodoret_n special_o out_o of_o that_o to_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o pope_n leo_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o these_o be_v write_v long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o union_n whereas_o only_o at_o that_o time_n and_o somewhat_o after_o theodoret_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v heretical_a and_o a_o favourer_n of_o nestorius_n as_o by_o this_o epistle_n be_v signify_v to_o wipe_v away_o this_o suspicion_n he_o add_v these_o word_n post_fw-la initam_fw-la quidem_fw-la pacem_fw-la true_o after_o the_o peace_n and_o union_n once_o make_v with_o cyrill_n that_o ever_o after_o that_o time_n theodoret_n be_v addict_v to_o nestorius_n nulla_fw-la prorsus_fw-la est_fw-la mentio_fw-la there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o but_o there_o be_v many_o monument_n
his_o next_o successor_n 14._o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n silverius_n 476._o wherein_o he_o write_v a_o excommunication_n against_o vigilius_n usurp_v his_o see_n it_o be_v date_v in_o some_o copy_n in_o the_o year_n of_o basilius_n in_o other_o of_o bellisarius_fw-la be_v consul_n now_o in_o all_o the_o time_n epistolam_fw-la silverius_n be_v pope_n neither_o be_v basilius_n nor_o bellisarius_fw-la consul_n what_o then_o shall_v the_o pope_n epistle_n be_v reject_v as_o a_o a_o forgery_n a_o counterfeit_a no_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o cardinal_n 4._o often_o mention_v it_o honour_n it_o for_o a_o rare_a monument_n and_o to_o help_v that_o error_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o date_n be_v add_v more_o than_o shall_v be_v may_v not_o the_o like_o happen_v to_o the_o inscription_n of_o theodoret_n letter_n in_o the_o synodall_n act_n may_v it_o not_o happen_v that_o the_o inscription_n be_v only_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o antioch_n &_o that_o the_o name_n of_o john_n be_v add_v more_o than_o shall_v be_v epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n say_v 46._o that_o justine_n martyr_n die_v when_o adrian_n be_v emperor_n a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o justine_n martyr_v write_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n unto_o antoninus_n defâ—nsio_fw-la the_o successor_n of_o adrian_n and_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n under_o mar._n aurelius_n and_o verus_n 24._o year_n 1_o after_o the_o death_n of_o adrian_n will_v the_o cardinal_n have_v his_o demonstration_n to_o hold_v here_o in_o epiphanius_n so_o that_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n must_v be_v condemn_v for_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o none_o of_o epiphanius_n write_v no_o error_n irrepsit_fw-la there_o slip_v a_o error_n into_o epiphanius_n for_o adrian_n be_v write_v in_o stead_n of_o antoninus_n as_o the_o cardinal_n 13_o tell_v you_o but_o it_o rather_o seem_v in_o stead_n of_o aurelius_n under_o who_o justine_n die_v have_v the_o cardinal_n be_v any_o way_n as_o indifferent_a to_o theodoret_n letter_n he_o will_v likewise_o have_v say_v error_n irrepsit_fw-la a_o error_n be_v slip_v into_o the_o inscription_n by_o writing_n john_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o successor_n domnus_n rather_o than_o have_v condemn_v the_o write_n for_o a_o forgery_n 14._o in_o the_o twenty_o three_o cause_n question_v 4._o cap._n 30._o in_o the_o ancient_a title_n it_o be_v cite_v as_o a_o text_n of_o sylvester_n a_o manifest_a error_n of_o sylvester_n instead_o of_o sylverius_n do_v the_o gregorian_a corrector_n for_o this_o false_a title_n or_o name_n of_o sylvester_n insert_v condemn_v that_o canon_n or_o epistle_n as_o a_o counterfeit_a no_o but_o approve_v the_o text_n as_o true_a they_o amend_v the_o title_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o sylverius_n in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o guillisarius_n cause_v sylverius_n to_o be_v depose_v there_o be_v no_o guillisarius_n that_o ever_o do_v that_o but_o it_o be_v bellisarius_fw-la yet_o for_o that_o error_n of_o the_o name_n which_o yet_o remain_v cap._n uncorrected_a be_v not_o the_o canon_n or_o epistle_n reject_v 15._o in_o that_o fragment_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o binius_fw-la a._n out_o of_o tyrius_n commend_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o five_o synod_n which_o decree_v the_o patriarchall_a dignity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o vigilius_n of_o rome_n eutychius_n of_o constantinople_n and_o paul_n of_o antioch_n now_o that_o by_o the_o cardinal_n demonstration_n be_v never_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o paul_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o pope_n vigilius_n his_o day_n before_o this_o synod_n be_v ephreem_v chron._n who_o sit_v eighteen_o year_n in_o who_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o year_n begin_v vigilius_n 15._o to_o be_v pope_n to_o he_o succeed_v domnus_n 68_o he_o sit_v 18._o year_n in_o who_o 5._o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n this_o five_o council_n be_v hold_v and_o himself_o personal_o subscribe_v unto_o a._n it_o and_o about_o his_o ten_o year_n die_v vigilius_n 1._o so_o this_o decree_n by_o the_o cardinal_n own_o reason_n be_v but_o a_o forgery_n as_o in_o very_a truth_n it_o be_v now_o if_o he_o to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o worthless_a fragment_n will_v admit_v a_o error_n of_o the_o writing_n paulus_n be_v put_v for_o domnus_n why_o shall_v he_o be_v so_o hard_o heart_v against_o the_o other_o write_v of_o theodoret_n as_o not_o to_o think_v a_o like_a error_n of_o the_o pen_n in_o it_o and_o johannes_n to_o be_v put_v for_o domnus_n 16._o that_o edict_n of_o justinian_n which_o we_o have_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o ancient_a edition_n of_o counsel_n before_o binius_fw-la have_v this_o title_n the_o edict_n of_o justinian_n send_v unto_o pope_n john_n the_o second_o contius_n justin._n the_o learned_a lawyer_n defend_v that_o inscription_n baronius_n himself_o somewhat_o forgetful_a of_o what_o elsewhere_o he_o write_v call_v this_o 129._o edict_n constitutio_fw-la data_fw-la ad_fw-la johan._n a_o constitution_n send_v to_o pope_n john_n &_o again_o 4._o justinian_n express_o witness_v this_o in_o his_o edict_n to_o p._n john_n a_o false_a title_n &_o inscription_n without_o all_o doubt_n john_n be_v dead_a ten_o 8._o year_n before_o this_o edict_n be_v either_o publish_v or_o write_v as_o baronius_n 21._o himself_o both_o declare_v and_o prove_v profess_v that_o inscription_n to_o be_v false_a have_v the_o cardinal_n remember_v his_o demonstration_n draw_v from_o the_o title_n and_o inscription_n oh_o how_o happy_o how_o easy_o have_v he_o avoid_v all_o his_o trouble_n of_o defend_v vigilius_n for_o write_v against_o and_o contradict_v that_o edict_n he_o may_v have_v say_v why_o that_o edict_n be_v none_o of_o justinian_o nor_o ever_o publish_v by_o he_o for_o the_o inscription_n be_v to_o pope_n john_n who_o be_v dead_a long_o before_o and_o because_o the_o five_o council_n be_v assemble_v for_o discuss_v that_o truth_n which_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o edict_n have_v deliver_v and_o vigilius_n with_o the_o other_o nestorian_n do_v oppugn_v the_o cardinal_n again_o may_v have_v deny_v that_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o five_o council_n or_o any_o synodall_n act_n at_o all_o of_o it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o edict_n there_o can_v be_v no_o council_n which_o be_v assemble_v and_o gather_v for_o that_o only_a cause_n to_o define_v the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o the_o edict_n this_o have_v be_v a_o short_a cut_v indeed_o and_o the_o cardinal_n like_o another_o alexander_n by_o this_o one_o stroke_n have_v dispatch_v all_o the_o doubt_n and_o difficultes_fw-la which_o neither_o he_o nor_o all_o his_o friend_n can_v ever_o untwine_v or_o loose_v in_o this_o gordian_a knot_n but_o the_o cardinal_n demonstration_n be_v not_o in_o force_n as_o then_o nor_o ever_o i_o think_v till_o the_o act_n of_o this_o five_o synod_n and_o in_o they_o the_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n come_v to_o his_o trial_n for_o not_o withstand_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o inscription_n &_o title_n the_o card._n very_o honest_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v no_o counterfeit_n but_o a_o true_a imperial_a edict_n true_o publish_v by_o justinian_n nilia_fw-la contradict_v by_o vigilius_n confirm_v as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n by_o the_o five_o council_n here_o he_o can_v say_v 10._o that_o addition_n to_o john_n be_v add_v &_o put_v amiss_o in_o the_o title_n by_o some_o late_a hand_n by_o some_o who_o know_v not_o accurate_o to_o distinguish_v the_o time_n may_v not_o the_o same_o as_o true_o excuse_v this_o write_n of_o theodoret_n the_o name_n of_o john_n be_v add_v in_o the_o title_n by_o some_o who_o know_v not_o accurate_o to_o distinguish_v the_o time_n but_o yet_o the_o epistle_n itself_o it_o be_v true_o theodoret_n it_o have_v be_v honest_a and_o fair_a deal_n in_o the_o cardinal_n any_o one_o of_o these_o way_n to_o have_v excuse_v this_o error_n in_o the_o title_n of_o theodoret_n epistle_n rather_o than_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o error_n as_o happen_v in_o many_o epistle_n and_o write_n to_o declaim_v not_o only_o against_o the_o epistle_n as_o a_o base_a forgery_n and_o none_o of_o theodoret_n but_o even_o against_o all_o the_o act_n 46._o of_o this_o holy_a general_a council_n as_o unworrhy_a of_o credit_n because_o among_o they_o a_o epistle_n with_o a_o erroneous_a inscription_n be_v sound_a extant_a 17._o none_o i_o think_v do_v nor_o ever_o will_v defend_v the_o act_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o council_n or_o any_o humane_a write_n to_o be_v so_o absolute_o entire_a and_o without_o all_o corruption_n as_o that_o no_o fault_n of_o the_o writer_n or_o exscriber_n have_v creep_v into_o they_o such_o fault_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o act_n almost_o of_o all_o counsel_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n in_o those_o of_o chalcedon_n a._n the_o ephesine_n latrociny_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v
not_o this_o now_o show_v apertissimè_fw-la you_o may_v be_v sure_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o have_v fear_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n but_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o that_o epist._n which_o will_v have_v bewray_v his_o lewd_a deal_n in_o this_o cause_n 22._o his_o three_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o nicephorus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n this_o say_v he_o 44._o exploratum_fw-la habetur_fw-la be_v sure_a and_o certain_a by_o nicephorus_n no_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a by_o nicephorus_n that_o baronius_n be_v erroneous_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o nicephorus_n chro._n account_v john_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n eighteen_o year_n and_o the_o cardinal_n 12._o will_v allow_v he_o no_o more_o but_o thirteen_o now_o the_o first_o year_n of_o john_n can_v possible_o be_v before_o the_o year_n 427._o for_o in_o that_o year_n theodotus_n the_o next_o predecessor_n of_o john_n die_v as_o baronius_n 25._o himself_o prove_v add_v now_o unto_o these_o seventeen_o more_o and_o then_o the_o death_n of_o john_n by_o nicephorus_n will_v be_v a_o 444._o which_o be_v the_o self_n same_o year_n wherein_o cyrill_n die_v be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a proof_n to_o show_v john_n to_o have_v die_v seven_o year_n before_o cyrill_n as_o the_o cardinal_n avouch_v that_o he_o do_v or_o do_v not_o you_o think_v the_o cardinal_n be_v in_o some_o ecstasy_n to_o produce_v nicephorus_n as_o a_o witness_n for_o he_o whereas_o nicephorus_n as_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o also_o confess_v give_v to_o john_n 18._o year_n and_o the_o cardinal_n allow_v he_o but_o thirteen_o and_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n of_o set_a purpose_n refute_v the_o account_n of_o nicephorus_n 23._o but_o will_v you_o be_v please_v to_o see_v how_o the_o cardinal_n refute_v he_o domnus_n say_v he_o 12._o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n a_o 437._o as_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n write_v to_o domnus_n in_o that_o year_n which_o epistle_n i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o his_o due_a place_n to_o wit_n a_o 437._o lo_o all_o his_o proof_n be_v from_o that_o epistle_n which_o the_o cardinal_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n do_v not_o and_o as_o i_o think_v dare_v not_o set_v down_o 24._o but_o see_v further_o how_o the_o cardinal_n be_v infatuate_v in_o this_o cause_n john_n say_v he_o ibid._n die_v a_o 436._o have_v be_v bishop_n 13._o year_n john_n succeed_v to_o johannes_n theodotus_n who_o die_v a_o 427._o say_v now_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o cardinal_n a_o worthy_a arithmetitian_n that_o of_o 427._o and_o 13._o can_v make_v no_o more_o than_o 436_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a reason_n to_o refute_v nicephorus_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o baronius_n 23._o gloss_v upon_o theodoret_n letter_n to_o dioscorus_n which_o as_o he_o 18._o say_v be_v write_v a_o 444._o there_o observe_v with_o a_o memorandum_n that_o by_o this_o passage_n of_o theodoret_n you_o may_v see_v how_o long_o theodotus_n 23._o john_n and_o domnus_n have_v sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n to_o wit_n 26._o year_n in_o all_o from_o the_o time_n that_o theodoret_n be_v make_v bishop_n unto_o that_o 444._o year_n viz._n theodotus_n 6._o john_n 13._o and_o domnus_n 7._o until_o that_o year_n theodoret_n as_o baronius_n episcopus_fw-la will_v assure_v you_o be_v make_v bishop_n an_z 423._o add_v now_o unto_o these_o six_o of_o theodotus_n thirteen_o of_o john_n and_o 7._o of_o domnus_n and_o tell_v i_o whither_o you_o think_v the_o cardinal_n have_v send_v his_o wit_n when_o he_o can_v sum_n these_o to_o be_v just_a 444_o 25._o or_o will_v you_o see_v the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n wisdom_n i_o will_v say_v he_o 12._o set_v down_o the_o next_o year_n that_o be_v an_z 437._o the_o very_a epistle_n of_o theodoret_n to_o domnus_n which_o be_v then_o write_v unto_o he_o &_o eam_fw-la quâ_fw-la monstratur_fw-la &_o i_o will_v also_o set_v down_o in_o his_o due_a place_n to_o wit_n a_o 444._o that_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n to_o dioscorus_n whereby_o be_v show_v that_o john_n be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n just_a thirteen_o year_n thus_o baronius_n who_o by_o these_o two_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n will_v prove_v both_o these_o as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v already_o 26_o prove_v that_o john_n begin_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n a_o 427._o and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o for_o a_o certainty_n i_o will_v now_o prove_v by_o theodoret_n epistle_n to_o domnus_n that_o john_n die_v a_o 436._o that_o be_v in_o his_o nine_o year_n and_o then_o i_o will_v prove_v again_o by_o theodoret_n epistle_n to_o dioscorus_n that_o he_o die_v in_o his_o thirteen_o year_n and_o so_o die_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 440._o or_o as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v i_o will_v first_o prove_v that_o my_o own_o annal_n be_v untrue_a wherein_o it_o be_v say_v extremum_fw-la that_o john_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 436._o which_o be_v but_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o john_n because_o he_o die_v not_o as_o theodoret_n in_o one_o epistle_n johannis_n witness_v until_o his_o thirteen_o year_n which_o be_v a_o 440._o and_o then_o i_o will_v prove_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o own_o annal_n be_v again_o untrue_a wherein_o it_o be_v say_v 13._o that_o john_n be_v bishop_n thirteen_o year_n and_o so_o die_v not_o till_o a_o 440._o beginning_n the_o first_o an_z 427_o because_o theodoret_n in_o another_o epistle_n 12._o witness_v that_o john_n die_v a_o 436._o or_o thus_o i_o will_v first_o prove_v that_o john_n be_v dead_a a_o 436._o though_o he_o be_v alive_a a_o 440._o and_o they_o i_o will_v prove_v unto_o you_o that_o john_n be_v alive_a a_o 440._o though_o he_o be_v dead_a a_o 436._o 26._o be_v not_o this_o brave_a deal_n in_o the_o cardinal_n be_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o a_o cap_n and_o a_o feather_n too_o that_o can_v prove_v all_o these_o and_o prove_v they_o by_o theodoret_n epistle_n or_o do_v you_o not_o think_v those_o to_o be_v worthy_a epistle_n of_o theodoret_n by_o which_o such_o absurdity_n such_o impossibility_n may_v be_v prove_v nay_o do_v not_o this_o alone_a if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o evidence_n demonstrate_v those_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n to_o be_v counterfeit_n if_o that_o to_o domnus_n be_v true_o he_o as_o baronius_n assure_v 12._o you_o whereby_o john_n be_v show_v to_o have_v die_v a_o 436._o then_o certain_o the_o other_o to_o dioscorus_n must_v needs_o beâ—_n a_o forgery_n whereby_o john_n be_v show_v to_o live_v a_o 440._o again_o if_o that_o to_o dioscous_a be_v true_o he_o as_o baronius_n 29._o assure_v you_o wherein_o john_n be_v say_v to_o live_v a_o 440._o then_o certain_o the_o other_o to_o domnus_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o forgery_n wherein_o john_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a a_o 436._o and_o as_o either_o of_o these_o two_o epistle_n demonstrate_v the_o untruth_n and_o forgery_n of_o the_o other_o so_o they_o both_o demonstrate_v the_o great_a vanity_n of_o baronius_n who_o applaud_v they_o both_o &_o who_o will_v make_v good_a what_o they_o both_o do_v affirm_v that_o be_v the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o alive_a a_o bishop_n and_o no_o bishop_n at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n and_o by_o these_o worthy_a reason_n do_v the_o cardinal_n refute_v his_o own_o witness_n nicephorus_n who_o by_o give_v eighteen_o year_n to_o john_n show_v plain_o that_o john_n and_o cyrill_n die_v within_o one_o year_n which_o account_n perhaps_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o exscriber_n of_o the_o synodall_n act_v to_o thrust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o john_n who_o upon_o nicephorus_n account_v he_o think_v to_o live_v after_o cyrill_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o die_v somewhile_o before_o cyrill_n 27._o his_o four_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o canonical_a epist._n of_o cyril_n to_o domnus_n which_o be_v set_v do_v in_o the_o adjection_n to_o theodorus_n balsamon_n whence_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n say_v the_o cardinal_n 44._o that_o john_n die_v before_o cyrill_n see_v cyrill_a write_v unto_o his_o successor_n domnus_n but_o howsoever_o the_o cardinal_n vaunt_v that_o this_o reason_n will_v leave_v no_o doubt_n yet_o if_o you_o observe_v it_o there_o be_v two_o great_a doubt_n therein_o the_o former_a be_v whether_o that_o epistle_n be_v true_o cyril_n and_o beside_o other_o reason_n that_o one_o point_v which_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o mention_v may_v just_o cause_v any_o to_o think_v it_o none_o of_o he_o for_o as_o the_o cardinal_n 44._o say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n ascribe_v such_o authority_n to_o domnus_n that_o he_o may_v add_v libitum_fw-la at_o his_o pleasure_n put_v out_o bishop_n and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n restore_v they_o now_o there_o be_v none_o that_o know_v the_o learning_n
moderation_n and_o wisdom_n of_o cyrill_n that_o can_v think_v cyrill_a ever_o to_o have_v write_v in_o such_o manner_n either_o to_o any_o metropolitan_a or_o to_o any_o patriarch_n special_o see_v cyrill_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o antioch_n 9_o let_v not_o a_o metropolitan_a do_v any_o thing_n in_o such_o cause_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n 28._o the_o other_o doubt_n be_v whether_o that_o domnus_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v be_v the_o same_o domnus_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o successor_n to_o john_n the_o cardinal_n be_v much_o trouble_v in_o remove_v this_o doubt_n and_o he_o wind_v himself_o divers_a way_n sure_o it_o be_v say_v baronius_n 44._o that_o he_o who_o have_v such_o authority_n must_v needs_o be_v some_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o not_o one_o of_o a_o inferior_a see_n true_a but_o he_o may_v be_v a_o metropolitan_a and_o so_o have_v inferior_a bishop_n under_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v no_o patriarch_n again_o say_v he_o ibid._n there_o be_v no_o domnus_n else_o but_o this_o domnus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n mention_v either_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n or_o chalcedon_n who_o have_v such_o authority_n as_o to_o depose_v and_o restore_v bishop_n ad_fw-la libitum_fw-la as_o if_o domnus_n of_o antioch_n may_v do_v it_o ad_fw-la libitum_fw-la but_o in_o such_o lawful_a manner_n as_o domnus_n of_o antioch_n may_v do_v it_o there_o be_v other_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o domnus_n and_o those_o mention_v in_o those_o very_a counsel_n who_o may_v upon_o just_a cause_n and_o by_o due_a and_o canonical_a proceed_n depose_v and_o restore_v their_o inferior_a bishop_n look_v but_o into_o those_o counsel_n and_o you_o will_v admire_v both_o the_o supine_n negligence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o this_o point_n and_o his_o most_o audacious_a downâ—facing_v of_o the_o truth_n for_o to_o omit_v other_o both_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v often_o mention_v of_o domnus_n bishop_n of_o apamea_n a_o metropolitan_a bishop_n as_o the_o word_n of_o miletius_n b._n do_v witness_n i_o miletius_n bishop_n of_o larissa_n speak_v for_o domnus_n the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o apamca_n and_o for_o this_o domnus_n he_o subscribe_v a._n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o fraudulent_o the_o cardinal_n deal_v in_o this_o very_a point_n he_o neither_o will_v set_v down_o that_o epistle_n nor_o acquaint_v you_o with_o that_o which_o in_o balsamon_n appellatio_fw-la be_v express_o note_v that_o peter_n the_o bishop_n who_o that_o domnus_n unto_o who_o cyrill_n write_v have_v depose_v be_v alexandrinus_n sacerdos_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarchall_a diocese_n of_o alexandria_n what_o have_v domnus_n of_o antioch_n to_o do_v with_o the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n so_o clear_v it_o be_v by_o balsamon_n that_o this_o domnus_n unto_o who_o cyrill_n write_v be_v not_o domnus_n of_o antioch_n as_o the_o card._n i_o fear_v against_o his_o knowledge_n avouch_v 29._o thus_o you_o see_v all_o and_o every_o reason_n which_o the_o cardinal_n bring_v john_n to_o be_v dead_a seven_o year_n before_o cyrill_n not_o only_o to_o be_v weak_a and_o unable_a to_o enforce_v that_o conclusion_n but_o withal_o to_o be_v full_o fraught_v with_o fraud_n and_o untruth_n so_o that_o if_o i_o have_v not_o find_v more_o sound_a and_o certain_a reason_n to_o persuade_v this_o i_o can_v never_o by_o the_o cardinal_n proof_n have_v be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o a_o error_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o theodoret_n epistle_n but_o see_v upon_o the_o undoubted_a testimony_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o john_n die_v before_o cyrill_n i_o willing_o acknowledge_v a_o slip_n of_o some_o writer_n in_o that_o inscription_n but_o yet_o the_o epistle_n itself_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v true_o to_o be_v theodoret_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o synod_n avouch_v and_o which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n undertake_v to_o disprove_v but_o by_o no_o one_o reason_n do_v offer_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o even_o for_o that_o error_n also_o in_o the_o inscription_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o those_o who_o can_v have_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o original_a yea_o perhaps_o of_o some_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o five_o council_n shall_v find_v either_o no_o name_n at_o all_o or_o which_o i_o rather_o suppose_v the_o name_n of_o domnus_n express_v therein_o in_o stead_n of_o which_o whereas_o some_o ignorant_a audacious_a exscriber_n have_v thrust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o john_n it_o be_v not_o nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v any_o impeachment_n at_o all_o to_o the_o synodall_n act_n unless_o the_o cardinal_n will_v acknowledge_v his_o own_o annal_n to_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n because_o in_o they_o pascalis_n be_v write_v by_o some_o such_o error_n for_o pelagius_n john_n for_o vigilius_n instinus_n for_o justinianus_n theodorus_n for_o theodosius_n sexta._fw-la for_o quinta_fw-la foelicianus_fw-la for_o celestianus_n and_o a_o number_n the_o like_a in_o other_o cause_n most_o of_o these_o slip_n pertain_v to_o this_o very_a cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o which_o we_o do_v entreat_v cap._n xxxv_o that_o baronius_n himself_o follow_v many_o forge_a write_n and_o fabulous_a narration_n in_o handle_v this_o cause_n of_o the_o five_o council_n as_o particular_o the_o excommunication_n ascribe_v to_o menna_n theodorus_n and_o other_o and_o the_o narration_n of_o anastasius_n 1._o you_o have_v see_v all_o the_o exception_n which_o their_o great_a momus_n can_v devise_v against_o these_o act_n to_o prove_v they_o corrupt_v either_o by_o alteration_n or_o mutilation_n or_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o by_o addition_n of_o forge_a write_n but_o alas_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v baronius_n declaim_v against_o corrupt_a false_a forge_a or_o counterfeit_a write_n quis_fw-la tulerit_fw-la graccho_n better_o may_v gracchus_n inveigh_v against_o sedition_n or_o verres_n against_o bribery_n than_o baronius_n against_o the_o use_n of_o false_a and_o feign_a write_n aethiopem_fw-la albus_fw-la derideat_fw-la he_o shall_v first_o have_v wash_v away_o those_o foul_a blemish_n out_o of_o his_o own_o annal_n more_o black_a herewith_o than_o any_o aethiopian_a and_o then_o have_v censure_v such_o spot_n in_o other_o be_v his_o annal_n well_o purge_v of_o such_o write_n their_o vast_a tome_n will_v become_v a_o pretty_a manual_a they_o who_o have_v occasion_n to_o examine_v other_o passage_n in_o baronius_n will_v find_v the_o truth_n hereof_o in_o they_o for_o this_o one_o concern_v the_o five_o council_n pope_n vigilius_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n from_o which_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o digress_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o whosoever_o will_v compare_v the_o cardinal_n annal_n with_o this_o treatise_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o all_o which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n rely_v on_o no_o other_o nor_o better_a ground_n but_o either_o forge_a write_n or_o if_o true_o write_v by_o the_o author_n yet_o on_o some_o fabulous_a narration_n and_o untruth_n which_o from_o they_o the_o cardinal_n have_v can_v out_o as_o only_o fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n suffer_v i_o to_o give_v a_o taste_n hereof_o in_o some_o of_o they_o 2._o the_o first_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v a_o supplication_n to_o vigilius_n or_o a_o brief_a confession_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o mennas_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o divers_a other_o eastern_a bishop_n insert_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o vigilius_n and_o much_o applaud_v by_o the_o cardinal_n 19_o in_o this_o cause_n and_o this_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n be_v by_o many_o evident_a proof_n before_o mention_v easy_o discern_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o as_o the_o cardinal_n tell_v we_o 20._o be_v to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v in_o writing_n and_o declaim_v against_o 3._o he_o and_o his_o synodall_n constitution_n for_o taciturnity_n concern_v the_o three_o chapter_n now_o see_v that_o whole_a matter_n be_v fictitious_a for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o synod_n ever_o hold_v nor_o any_o such_o decree_n ever_o make_v the_o confession_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o they_o must_v be_v like_o they_o fabulous_a and_o forge_a 3._o the_o content_n bewray_v the_o dulness_n of_o the_o forger_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n profess_v there_o to_o embrace_v the_o four_o former_a counsel_n and_o all_o the_o act_n thereof_o in_o all_o cause_n judgement_n and_o constitution_n make_v with_o consent_n vigilij_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n legate_n why_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n know_v right_o well_o that_o some_o canon_n be_v conclude_v both_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n not_o only_o
on_o orpheus_n harp_n make_v a_o heavenly_a harmony_n but_o how_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o skill_n and_o prove_v no_o better_a than_o neanthes_n his_o constitution_n touch_v the_o three_o chapter_n be_v a_o eternal_a record_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o time_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n and_o prophesy_v for_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v vbi_fw-la papa_n ibi_fw-la roma_fw-la so_o it_o be_v as_o true_a vbi_fw-la papa_n ibi_fw-la cathedra_fw-la it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v the_o chair_n with_o he_o than_o like_o a_o elephant_n to_o carry_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o rome_n upon_o his_o back_n to_o constantinople_n and_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n with_o it_o 17._o but_o be_v this_o narration_n think_v you_o of_o anastasius_n true_a very_o not_o one_o word_n therein_o neither_o do_v the_o empress_n write_v nor_o vigilius_n answer_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o both_o these_o be_v do_v as_o anastasius_n say_v eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la at_o or_o after_o that_o same_o time_n when_o bellisarius_fw-la have_v kill_v gontharis_n come_v out_o of_o africa_n and_o offer_v those_o spoil_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o see_v that_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v be_v never_o this_o writing_n of_o theodora_n and_o answer_n of_o vigilius_n be_v at_o the_o same_o tide_n of_o nevermas_n again_o this_o answer_n of_o vigilius_n be_v give_v statim_fw-la ac_fw-la sanctam_fw-la sedem_fw-la ascendit_fw-la at_o his_o very_a first_o place_v in_o the_o see_v as_o binius_fw-la show_v and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o fourteen_o 2._o year_n of_o justiâ—ian_n for_o then_o sylverius_n die_v now_o see_v theodora_n write_v not_o this_o till_o gontharis_n be_v overcome_v and_o that_o be_v as_o procopius_n 244._o show_v in_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o justinian_n it_o be_v a_o fine_a devise_n of_o anastasius_n to_o tell_v how_o this_o new_a saint_n answer_v a_o letter_n by_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n three_o or_o four_o year_n before_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v further_o vigilius_n as_o liberatus_n say_v 22._o implens_fw-la promissum_fw-la suum_fw-la quod_fw-la augustae_fw-la fecerat_fw-la perform_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o empress_n write_v a_o letter_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o perform_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v he_o labour_v a_o while_n to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v both_o before_o and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o death_n of_o sylverius_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o and_o after_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v write_v unto_o he_o to_o confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o anthimus_n vigilius_n see_v his_o labour_n to_o be_v lose_v therein_o leave_v off_o that_o care_n until_o he_o can_v have_v a_o better_a opportunity_n to_o overthrow_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o force_n be_v a_o bar_n unto_o anthimus_n if_o vigilius_n can_v have_v prevail_v to_o have_v have_v the_o five_o council_n and_o the_o church_n approve_v his_o constitution_n publish_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n by_o which_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v be_v quite_o overthrow_v then_o in_o likelihood_n he_o will_v have_v set_v up_o anthimus_n &_o all_o who_o with_o anthimus_n have_v oppugn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o till_o that_o be_v do_v till_o the_o council_n be_v repeal_v vigilius_n see_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o strive_v for_o anthimus_n and_o therefore_o wait_v for_o another_o opportunity_n for_o that_o he_o in_o two_o several_a epistle_n the_o one_o to_o justinian_n the_o other_o to_o menna_n confirm_v as_o the_o emperor_n require_v he_o to_o do_v the_o deposition_n of_o anthimus_n and_o this_o he_o do_v the_o year_n before_o bellisarius_fw-la return_v to_o constantinople_n with_o vitiges_n namely_o in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o cap._n justinian_n and_o five_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o gontharis_n will_v the_o empress_n then_o write_v to_o he_o to_o come_v and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o only_o the_o emperor_n most_o constant_o withstand_v but_o vigilius_n also_o to_o have_v five_o year_n before_o public_o testify_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v special_o see_v as_o baronius_n 32._o say_v vigilius_n by_o that_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n omnem_fw-la prorsus_fw-la sive_fw-la theodorae_fw-la sive_fw-la alijs_fw-la spem_fw-la ademisset_fw-la will_v put_v both_o theodora_n and_o all_o else_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o perform_v his_o promise_n in_o restore_a anthimus_n so_o although_o those_o word_n eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la be_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n after_o the_o kill_n of_o gontharis_n but_o to_o the_o time_n when_o bellisarius_fw-la come_v with_o vitiges_n to_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o year_n 3._o after_o vigilius_n his_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n yet_o the_o anastasian_a narration_n be_v not_o only_o untrue_a but_o whole_o improbable_a that_o theodora_n shall_v then_o send_v to_o he_o to_o come_v and_o restore_v anthimus_n who_o have_v the_o year_n before_o confirm_v the_o depose_n of_o anthimus_n and_o profess_v both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o menna_n that_o he_o will_v not_o restore_v he_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v last_o at_o this_o time_n when_o anastasius_n feign_v theodora_n to_o write_v to_o vigilius_n to_o come_v and_o restore_v anthimus_n which_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o gontharis_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o nineteen_o or_o twenty_o year_n of_o justinian_n the_o cause_n of_o anthimus_n be_v quite_o forget_v and_o lay_v aside_o and_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v then_o in_o every_o man_n mouth_n and_o every_o where_o debate_v the_o emperor_n have_v in_o that_o nineteen_o year_n as_o by_o victor_n 1._o who_o then_o live_v be_v evident_a if_o not_o before_o publish_v his_o edict_n and_o call_v vigilius_n about_o that_o matter_n to_o constantinople_n anastasius_n dream_v of_o somewhat_o and_o hear_v of_o some_o writing_n or_o send_v to_o vigilius_n about_o that_o time_n he_o not_o know_v or_o which_o i_o rather_o think_v willing_a to_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v the_o true_a narration_n for_o his_o great_a love_n to_o the_o pope_n conceal_v the_o true_a and_o only_a cause_n about_o which_o the_o message_n be_v send_v to_o vigilius_n and_o devise_v a_o false_a and_o feign_a matter_n about_o anthimus_n and_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v all_o man_n by_o the_o noise_n of_o that_o from_o harken_v after_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n which_o he_o see_v will_v prove_v no_o small_a blemish_n to_o the_o roman_a see_n just_a as_o alcibiades_n alcib_n to_o avoid_v a_o great_a infamy_n cut_v off_o the_o tail_n of_o his_o beautiful_a dog_n which_o cost_v he_o 70._o minas_fw-la attica_n that_o be_v of_o our_o coin_n dubitent_fw-la 218._o pound_n and_o 15._o shilling_n and_o fill_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n with_o that_o trifle_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o noise_n of_o his_o other_o disgrace_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o send_v to_o vigilius_n as_o victor_n show_v basilij_fw-la be_v about_o the_o three_o chapter_n this_o of_o anthimus_n which_o anastasius_n harp_v upon_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o other_o but_o the_o dog_n tail_n and_o the_o din_n of_o it_o have_v a_o long_a time_n possess_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n but_o now_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v come_v to_o the_o open_a view_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o that_o shameful_a heresy_n of_o vigilius_n which_o anastasius_n will_v have_v conceal_v and_o cover_v with_o his_o dog_n tail_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o passage_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o so_o few_o as_o twenty_o lie_n 18._o the_o next_o passage_n in_o anastasius_n contain_v the_o send_n for_o vigilius_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v take_v from_o rome_n and_o bring_v to_o constantinople_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n take_v that_o opportunity_n of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o theodora_n against_o he_o for_o his_o former_a consent_n to_o restore_v anthimus_n suggest_v dâ—vers_a accusation_n against_o he_o as_o that_o by_o his_o counsel_n sylverius_n be_v depose_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o have_v kill_v his_o nephew_n asterius_n whereupon_o the_o empress_n send_v anthimus_n scribe_v to_o take_v he_o wheresoever_o he_o we_o except_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n scribe_n come_v and_o take_v he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o november_n and_o after_o many_o indignity_n both_o in_o word_n and_o action_n as_o that_o the_o people_n cast_v stone_n and_o club_n and_o dung_n after_o he_o wish_v all_o evil_a to_o go_v with_o he_o he_o in_o this_o violent_a manner_n be_v bring_v to_o sicily_n in_o december_n and_o on_o christmas_n eve_n to_o constantinople_n who_o the_o emperor_n then_o meet_v they_o kiss_v and_o weep_v one_o over_o the_o other_o for_o joy_n and_o then_o they_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n sophie_n the_o people_n
edictum_fw-la in_o that_o year_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n recall_v the_o edict_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v concern_v the_o three_o chapter_n show_v himself_o therein_o obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o year_n narses_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n trust_v to_o the_o help_n of_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n put_v to_o flight_n and_o kill_v totilas_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n so_o binius_fw-la upon_o who_o gloss_n it_o will_v inevitable_o follow_v that_o narses_n never_o overcome_v totilas_n nor_o be_v send_v general_n into_o italy_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o before_o we_o have_v by_o many_o reason_n prove_v and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a general_a council_n fine_a that_o justinian_n do_v not_o at_o all_o recall_v that_o edict_n he_o be_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o council_n yea_o after_o the_o death_n of_o vigilius_n earnest_n in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o but_o let_v we_o admit_v that_o he_o have_v indeed_o recall_v that_o edict_n when_o think_v you_o be_v this_o do_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v you_o better_o than_o baronius_n who_o refer_v all_o that_o to_o the_o 26._o year_n of_o justinian_n which_o be_v the_o 17._o of_o the_o gothicke_a war_n for_o by_o his_o narration_n 15.22.23_o not_o only_o the_o emperor_n in_o that_o year_n revoke_v his_o edict_n against_o the_o three_o chapter_n but_o he_o with_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o menna_n be_v all_o in_o that_o year_n reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o perfect_a peace_n conclude_v on_o all_o hand_n before_o the_o month_n of_o july_n peace_n be_v conclude_v menna_n short_o after_o die_v if_o then_o as_o binius_fw-la gloss_v totilas_n be_v slay_v eo_fw-la anno_fw-la in_o that_o year_n wherein_o justinian_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v recall_v his_o edict_n than_o be_v he_o certain_o vanquish_v and_o slay_v not_o by_o narses_n for_o he_o as_o procopius_n 408._o show_v come_v not_o as_o chief_a general_n into_o italy_n until_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o the_o gothicke_a war_n which_o be_v the_o 27._o of_o justinian_n again_o see_v it_o follow_v in_o anastasius_n tunc_fw-la adunatus_fw-la then_o when_o totilas_n be_v vanquish_v and_o kill_v do_v the_o roman_a clergy_n entreat_v to_o have_v vigilius_n with_o the_o rest_n restore_v from_o exile_n it_o hence_o clear_o follow_v that_o anastasius_n can_v mean_v no_o other_o exile_n than_o such_o as_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o some_o three_o or_o four_o year_n before_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o anthimus_n and_o not_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o council_n for_o the_o council_n be_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o the_o gothicke_a war_n or_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o justinian_n but_o in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o one_o and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o act_n do_v witness_v or_o if_o baronius_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o exile_n follow_v the_o council_n to_o be_v that_o from_o which_o narses_n entreat_v that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v then_o it_o certain_o follow_v upon_o this_o account_n of_o binius_fw-la reckon_v totilas_n death_n to_o be_v in_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o justinian_n that_o narses_n and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o restore_v vigilius_n out_o of_o exile_n before_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o exile_n nay_o before_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v or_o before_o vigilius_n have_v give_v any_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v which_o do_v not_o well_o accord_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o narses_n and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o entreat_v nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o grant_v the_o same_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o the_o other_o note_n of_o time_n which_o binius_fw-la cit_fw-la set_v down_o that_o totilas_n be_v kill_v decimo_fw-la anno_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la in_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o the_o holy_a monk_n bennet_n have_v foretell_v unto_o he_o for_o totilas_n be_v make_v king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o the_o gothick_n war_n as_o procopius_n 347._o testify_v which_o be_v in_o the_o 16._o year_n of_o justinian_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o act_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n but_o to_o help_v the_o benedictine_n pprophecy_n we_o will_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o and_o account_v the_o next_o year_n for_o his_o first_o yet_o even_o so_o must_v totilas_n be_v vanquish_v and_o slay_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o the_o gothicke_a war_n or_o 27._o of_o justinian_n for_o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o the_o gothicke_a war_n be_v full_o complete_v the_o ten_o year_n of_o totilas_n wherefore_o if_o benedict_n be_v not_o a_o lie_a prophet_n and_o if_o totilas_n be_v slay_v decimo_fw-la anno_fw-la in_o his_o ten_o year_n than_o all_o the_o former_a inconvenience_n do_v upon_o this_o account_n also_o ensue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o vanquish_v by_o narses_n that_o then_o when_o he_o be_v slay_v narses_n &_o the_o roman_a clergy_n do_v not_o entreat_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o vigilius_n out_o of_o banishment_n and_o the_o like_a see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o narses_n come_v not_o into_o italy_n and_o that_o vigilius_n be_v not_o banish_v by_o that_o baronian_a exile_n which_o follow_v the_o council_n till_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o the_o gothicke_a war_n and_o 27._o of_o justinian_n or_o if_o any_o to_o excuse_v binius_fw-la will_v expound_v as_o baronius_n 16._o do_v the_o pprophecy_n to_o be_v mean_v that_o totilas_n be_v slay_v anno_fw-la decimo_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n be_v complete_a that_o plain_o contradict_v the_o pprophecy_n for_o if_o the_o ten_o year_n be_v whole_o end_v then_o be_v he_o not_o slay_v in_o the_o ten_o but_o only_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n nor_o in_o the_o ten_o otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o first_o second_o or_o six_o year_n nay_o slay_v in_o the_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v slay_v after_o all_o those_o year_n end_v and_o full_o complete_v 24._o now_o that_o which_o binius_fw-la 16._o interlace_v of_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o obsequent_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n or_o as_o baronius_n 17._o express_v it_o for_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o pope_n command_n these_o as_o be_v but_o flourish_v of_o their_o vanity_n and_o arrogancy_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o the_o act_n both_o of_o justinian_n and_o of_o the_o five_o council_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o justinian_n be_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o commander_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n empire_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o cradle_n but_o that_o which_o be_v add_v that_o narses_n overcome_v the_o goth_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n i_o be_o desirous_a a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a to_o examine_v the_o rather_o because_o 15._o baronius_n little_a less_o than_o triumph_v therein_o narses_n say_v he_o indevor_v all_o these_o thing_n mariae_fw-la virgin_n open_a by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o again_o have_v cite_v certain_a word_n out_o of_o evagrius_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o say_v 18._o he_o you_o do_v understand_v cujus_fw-la niti_fw-la praesidio_fw-la deuce_n debeant_fw-la on_o who_o help_n general_n &_o captain_n must_v rely_v that_o they_o may_v perform_v every_o difficult_a enterprise_n true_o even_o on_o the_o help_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n who_o be_v invocate_v by_o our_o prayer_n may_v rise_v against_o the_o enemy_n for_o of_o her_o the_o church_n sing_v terribilis_fw-la ut_fw-la castrorum_fw-la acies_fw-la thou_o be_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n well_o order_v thus_o the_o cardinal_n wrest_v and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o draw_v man_n confidence_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n make_v she_o contrary_a to_o her_o sex_n to_o be_v another_o mars_n and_o a_o chief_a warrior_n in_o all_o the_o great_a battle_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n what_o narses_n do_v procopius_n do_v declare_v who_o thus_o write_v 416._o of_o he_o when_o totilas_n be_v overcome_v narses_n be_v exceed_o joyful_a id_fw-la omne_fw-la deo_fw-la acceptum_fw-la ut_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o vero_fw-la indesinenter_fw-la refer_v do_v continual_o attribute_v all_o that_o victory_n to_o god_n to_o who_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v evagrius_n the_o cardinal_n own_o witness_n testify_v the_o same_o even_o in_o that_o place_n which_o the_o cardinal_n allege_v his_o word_n be_v these_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o be_v with_o narses_n report_n that_o dum_fw-la precibus_fw-la divinum_fw-la numen_fw-la placeret_fw-la while_o he_o appease_v or_o please_v god_n by_o his_o prayer_n &_o other_o office_n of_o piety_n and_o give_v due_a honour_n
unto_o he_o the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o plain_o set_v down_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n nor_o fight_v with_o they_o till_o he_o receive_v a_o sign_n from_o above_o thus_o evag._n in_o who_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o narses_n use_v noin_v vocation_n or_o prayer_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o any_o other_o but_o only_o to_o god_n it_o be_v divinun_n numen_fw-la the_o very_a godhead_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o prayer_n &_o office_n of_o piety_n adore_v second_o that_o evag._n mention_v not_o either_o invocation_n or_o adoration_n use_v by_o narses_n to_o the_o virgin_n or_o any_o confidence_n that_o he_o repose_v in_o she_o or_o that_o she_o at_o all_o help_v he_o in_o the_o battle_n but_o only_o that_o she_o appear_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o messenger_n to_o signify_v what_o time_n he_o shall_v fight_v now_o as_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v no_o helper_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n either_o in_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o his_o birth_n though_o as_o a_o messenger_n from_o god_n he_o signify_v they_o both_o unto_o joseph_n joseph_n neither_o invocate_a he_o nor_o rely_v on_o he_o but_o on_o god_n who_o messenger_n he_o be_v even_o so_o admit_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o apparition_n the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v signify_v from_o god_n the_o time_n when_o narses_n shall_v fight_v but_o neither_o do_v narses_n invocate_v or_o adore_v she_o nor_o do_v she_o herself_o more_o help_n in_o the_o battle_n than_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v the_o confidence_n of_o narses_n rely_v on_o she_o but_o on_o god_n who_o messenger_n he_o then_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v let_v the_o cardinal_n or_o binius_fw-la or_o any_o of_o they_o prove_v forcible_o which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v out_o of_o evagrius_n any_o other_o invocation_n or_o adoration_n use_v by_o narses_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o i_o will_v consent_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o whole_a point_n three_o all_o that_o evagrius_n say_v of_o that_o apparition_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v but_o a_o rumour_n and_o report_n of_o some_o who_o be_v with_o narses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o say_v evagrius_n himself_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v so_o or_o that_o narses_n either_o say_v or_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o report_v it_o be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o soldier_n of_o narses_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a that_o must_v rely_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o reporter_n now_o for_o the_o cardinal_n to_o avouch_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o a_o rumour_n or_o report_n of_o how_o credible_a man_n themselves_o know_v not_o from_o such_o a_o uncertainty_n to_o collect_v that_o general_n ought_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o their_o battle_n and_o that_o she_o interpellata_fw-la precibus_fw-la be_v invocate_v by_o their_o prayer_n rise_v up_o and_o become_v a_o warrior_n on_o their_o side_n this_o by_o none_o that_o be_v indifferent_a can_v be_v judge_v less_o than_o exceed_a temerity_n and_o by_o those_o that_o be_v religious_a will_v be_v condemn_v as_o plain_a superstition_n and_o impiety_n but_o let_v we_o return_v now_o to_o anastasius_n who_o narration_n as_o it_o be_v untrue_a in_o itself_o if_o the_o come_n of_o narses_n into_o italy_n and_o victory_n over_o the_o goth_n be_v refer_v to_o that_o time_n when_o totilas_n have_v before_o win_v rome_n so_o it_o be_v much_o more_o untrue_a if_o it_o be_v refer_v as_o by_o binius_fw-la gloss_n it_o be_v either_o to_o the_o year_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n recall_v his_o edict_n which_o be_v never_o or_o to_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o totilas_n which_o be_v whole_o end_v before_o the_o come_n of_o narses_n into_o italy_n and_o before_o the_o five_o council_n and_o the_o baronian_a banishment_n of_o vigilius_n 25._o after_o the_o victory_n of_o narses_n it_o follow_v in_o anastasius_n tunc_fw-la adunatus_fw-la clerus_fw-la than_o the_o roman_a clergy_n join_v together_o beseech_v narses_n that_o he_o will_v entreat_v the_o emperor_n that_o if_o as_o yet_o pope_n vigilius_n with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v carry_v into_o banishment_n with_o he_o be_v alive_a they_o may_v return_v home_o in_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o this_o exile_n as_o long_o before_o begin_v even_o so_o long_o that_o they_o doubt_v whether_o vigilius_n be_v then_o alive_a or_o no_o it_o seem_v evident_o that_o anastasius_n still_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o that_o banishment_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o anthimus_n after_o he_o have_v be_v two_o year_n in_o constantinople_n that_o fall_v five_o seq_n whole_a year_n before_o the_o victory_n of_o narses_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o add_v si_fw-la adhuc_fw-la if_o vigilius_n do_v live_v as_o yet_o that_o be_v after_o so_o long_a time_n of_o banishment_n remain_v alive_a now_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o vigilius_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n not_o within_o two_o year_n after_o his_o come_n to_o constantinople_n banish_v as_o by_o the_o five_o general_a council_n be_v concilij_fw-la evident_a it_o hence_o follow_v that_o as_o this_o anastasian_a exile_n so_o all_o the_o consequent_n depend_v thereon_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o anastasius_n without_o all_o truth_n or_o probability_n for_o see_v vigilius_n be_v not_o then_o banish_v neither_o do_v the_o roman_n entreat_v narses_n nor_o narses_n the_o emperor_n for_o his_o delivery_n nor_o the_o emperor_n upon_o that_o send_v to_o recall_v he_o or_o they_o from_o exile_n nor_o use_v any_o such_o word_n about_o pelagius_n nor_o thank_v they_o if_o they_o will_v accept_v vigilius_n nor_o do_v they_o promise_v after_o the_o death_n of_o vigilius_n to_o choose_v pelagius_n nor_o do_v the_o emperor_n dismiss_v they_o all_o for_o of_o pelagius_n that_o he_o three_o year_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n remain_v in_o banishment_n be_v certain_o testify_v by_o victor_n consulatum_fw-la nor_o do_v they_o return_v from_o exile_n into_o sicily_n all_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n so_o in_o this_o catastrophe_n begin_v at_o the_o time_n when_o anastasius_n say_v totilas_n be_v king_n of_o the_o goth_n there_o be_v contain_v at_o least_o forty_o capital_a untruth_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o rest_n as_o be_v of_o lesser_a note_n and_o moment_n let_v any_o now_o cast_v up_o the_o whole_a sum_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o shall_v find_v not_o only_o as_o i_o have_v say_v so_o many_o untruth_n as_o there_o be_v line_n but_o if_o one_o will_v strict_o examine_v the_o matter_n as_o there_o be_v word_n in_o the_o anastasian_a description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o vigilius_n &_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o few_o pope_n life_n escape_v better_o at_o his_o hand_n than_o this_o but_o i_o have_v stay_v long_o enough_o in_o declare_v the_o falsehood_n of_o anastasius_n on_o who_o baronius_n so_o much_o rely_v and_o who_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a author_n for_o such_o a_o annalist_n as_o baronius_n cap._n xxxvi_o that_o baronius_n reprove_v pope_n vigilius_n for_o his_o come_n to_o constantinople_n and_o a_o refutation_n thereof_o with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o same_o vigilius_n 1._o after_o all_o which_o the_o cardinal_n can_v devise_v to_o disgrace_v either_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o empress_n or_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n or_o the_o cause_n itself_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n or_o the_o synodall_n act_n in_o the_o last_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v against_o pope_n vigilius_n for_o this_o cause_n so_o nettle_v he_o that_o whatsoever_o or_o whosoever_o come_v in_o his_o way_n though_o it_o be_v his_o holiness_n himself_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o if_o he_o think_v thereby_o to_o gain_v never_o so_o little_a for_o the_o support_n of_o their_o infallible_a chair_n and_o what_o think_v you_o be_v it_o that_o he_o carp_v at_o and_o for_o which_o he_o so_o unmannerly_a quarrel_n pope_n vigilius_n be_v it_o for_o oppugn_v the_o truth_n publish_v by_o the_o emp._n edict_n or_o be_v it_o for_o make_v his_o heretical_a constitution_n and_o define_v it_o ex_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n or_o be_v it_o for_o his_o pevishnesse_n in_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o general_a council_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o city_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o have_v promise_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o it_o or_o be_v it_o his_o pertinacious_a obstinacy_n in_o heresy_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o undergo_v both_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o a_o anathema_n denounce_v by_o the_o general_a council_n and_o also_o the_o calamity_n and_o weariness_n of_o exile_n inflict_v by_o the_o emperor_n as_o baronius_n say_v
in_o particular_a by_o his_o come_n to_o constantinople_n so_o there_o be_v another_o and_o public_a benefit_n which_o ensue_v thence_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o so_o great_a and_o so_o happy_a that_o if_o we_o shall_v as_o the_o cardinal_n do_v measure_v thing_n by_o the_o event_n the_o come_n of_o agapetus_n to_o constantinople_n though_o they_o glory_v therein_o more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o example_n of_o antiquity_n be_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o this_o of_o vigilius_n for_o by_o this_o come_n of_o vigilius_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o evident_a experience_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v say_v and_o gainsay_v his_o own_o say_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la both_o his_o say_n that_o be_v two_o direct_a contradictory_n to_o be_v both_o true_a see_v pope_n vigilius_n first_o while_o he_o temporize_v with_o the_o emperor_n define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la that_o the_o three_o chapter_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o after_o that_o when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o open_v the_o depth_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n define_v the_o quite_o contrary_a ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la that_o the_o three_o chapter_n ought_v to_o be_v defend_v by_o it_o be_v further_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o only_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o teach_v also_o and_o define_v and_o that_o ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la a_o heresy_n to_o be_v truth_n and_o so_o be_v a_o convict_a condemn_a and_o anathematise_v heretic_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o holy_a general_a council_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n these_o and_o some_o other_o like_o conclusion_n of_o great_a moment_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o full_o so_o clear_o so_o undeniable_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n when_o he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n that_o have_v the_o cardinal_n or_o his_o favourer_n i_o mean_v the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n grace_v to_o make_v use_n thereof_o for_o the_o open_n of_o their_o eye_n in_o that_o main_a and_o fundamental_a point_n wherein_o they_o be_v now_o so_o miserable_o blind_v they_o may_v have_v great_a cause_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o come_n thither_o than_o for_o the_o voyage_n of_o agapetus_n or_o of_o any_o other_o of_o his_o predecessor_n undertake_v in_o many_o year_n before_o 8._o where_o be_v now_o the_o great_a hurt_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o cardinal_n fanci_v by_o vigilius_n his_o come_n to_o the_o emperor_n true_o i_o can_v devise_v what_o one_o they_o can_v find_v but_o the_o disgrace_n only_o of_o vigilius_n in_o that_o upon_o his_o come_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o temporizer_n a_o very_a weathercock_n in_o faith_n a_o dissembler_n with_o god_n and_o his_o church_n pretend_v for_o five_o or_o six_o year_n that_o he_o favour_v the_o truth_n when_o all_o that_o time_n he_o harbour_v in_o his_o breast_n the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o that_o heresy_n which_o as_o before_o his_o come_n he_o defend_v so_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n he_o define_v this_o blot_n or_o blemish_n of_o their_o holy_a father_n neither_o i_o nor_o themselves_o with_o all_o the_o water_n in_o tiber_n can_v wash_v or_o ever_o wipe_v away_o the_o best_a use_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v that_o as_o thomas_n disinherit_v to_o make_v other_o faithful_a and_o void_a of_o distrust_n so_o god_n in_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n permit_v pope_n vigilius_n to_o be_v not_o only_o unconstant_a but_o heretical_a in_o define_v cause_n of_o faith_n that_o other_o by_o rely_v on_o the_o pope_n judgement_n as_o infallible_a may_v not_o be_v heretical_a and_o yet_o even_o for_o this_o very_a fact_n thus_o much_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o if_o the_o cardinal_n think_v it_o be_v the_o place_n or_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n that_o wrought_v this_o disgraceful_a effect_n in_o vigilius_n it_o may_v be_v true_o reply_v unto_o he_o much_o like_a as_o themistocles_n senect_n do_v to_o the_o foolish_a seriphian_a ascribe_v his_o own_o ignobility_n to_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o town_n of_o seriphus_n certain_o though_o silvester_n julius_n and_o calestine_n have_v be_v never_o so_o oft_o at_o constantinople_n they_o have_v be_v orthodoxal_a and_o heroical_a bishop_n but_o vigilius_n heretical_a and_o ignoble_a though_o he_o have_v be_v nail_v to_o the_o post_n of_o the_o vatican_n or_o chain_v to_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o as_o fast_o as_o prometheus_n to_o caucasus_n the_o soil_n and_o air_n be_v as_o catholic_a at_o constantinople_n as_o in_o the_o very_a lateran_n it_o be_v as_o heretical_a in_o rome_n as_o in_o any_o city_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o only_a difference_n be_v in_o the_o man_n themselves_o the_o former_a where_o ever_o they_o have_v come_v carry_v with_o they_o constant_a heroical_a and_o true_o pontifical_a mind_n vigilius_n in_o every_o place_n be_v of_o a_o ambitious_a unstable_a dissemble_a hypocritical_a and_o heretical_a spirit_n which_o that_o every_o one_o may_v perceive_v i_o will_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o epilogue_n to_o this_o whole_a treatise_n set_v down_o a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o vigilius_n partly_o because_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o reject_v the_o narration_n of_o anastasius_n and_o not_o some_o way_n to_o supply_v that_o defect_n touch_v the_o life_n of_o so_o memorable_a a_o pope_n as_o be_v vigilius_n partly_o with_o a_o true_a report_n of_o this_o heretical_a pope_n life_n to_o requite_v the_o labour_n of_o baronius_n in_o his_o malicious_a slander_n of_o the_o religious_a emperor_n justinian_n and_o special_o because_o vigilius_n be_v the_o subject_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o this_o whole_a treatise_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o needful_a to_o express_v the_o most_o material_a circumstance_n touch_v the_o entrance_n the_o action_n the_o end_n of_o he_o who_o have_v occasion_v we_o to_o undertake_v this_o so_o long_o and_o as_o i_o true_o profess_v both_o laborious_a and_o irksome_a labour_n 9_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v no_o good_a faculty_n in_o write_v their_o pope_n life_n nec_fw-la fonte_fw-la labra_fw-la prolui_fw-la caballino_n nec_fw-la in_o bicipiti_fw-la somniasse_n parnassus_n memini_fw-la i_o have_v not_o taste_v of_o their_o stream_n of_o tiber_n more_o holy_a than_o helicon_n nor_o ever_o have_v i_o dream_v or_o vision_n in_o their_o sacred_a parnassus_n yet_o with_o their_o leave_n will_v i_o adventure_v to_o set_v down_o some_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o vigilius_n which_o do_v afford_v as_o much_o variety_n of_o matter_n and_o be_v as_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o remember_v as_o any_o other_o of_o that_o whole_a rank_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o paul_n the_o five_o 10._o that_o many_o of_o their_o pope_n have_v unjust_o climb_v up_o to_o s._n peter_n chair_n i_o think_v none_o so_o unskilful_a as_o not_o to_o know_v none_o so_o malicious_a as_o to_o deny_v but_o whether_o any_o of_o they_o all_o i_o except_o none_o not_o the_o boy-pope_n 3._o john_n the_o 12._o not_o the_o fox_n 1303._o boniface_n not_o silvester_n the_o second_o who_o have_v it_o 2._o by_o a_o compact_n with_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o he_o purchase_v it_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o soul_n not_o john_n the_o 23._o call_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a 1579._o not_o any_o else_o whether_o any_o of_o they_o all_o i_o say_v obtain_v the_o see_v with_o more_o impiety_n or_o great_a villainy_n than_o vigilius_n may_v be_v just_o doubt_v he_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o good_a cammock_n begin_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n to_o hook_n and_o crook_n betimes_o and_o gape_v after_o that_o eminent_a throne_n his_o first_o attempt_n vigilium_fw-la be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o with_o who_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o when_o boniface_n 2._o in_o a_o roman_a synod_n have_v make_v a_o constitution_n that_o he_o shall_v nominate_v his_o successor_n before_o they_o all_o he_o name_v and_o constitute_v vigilius_n to_o succeed_v to_o himself_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o synod_n do_v bind_v themselves_o both_o by_o subscription_n and_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n vigilius_n seem_v for_o a_o while_n to_o be_v cocksure_o of_o the_o see_v but_o it_o fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n at_o this_o time_n the_o senate_n of_o rome_n just_o withstand_v as_o pope_n silverius_n 1._o witness_v that_o nomination_n it_o may_v be_v they_o know_v the_o crooked_a disposition_n of_o vigilius_n how_o unfit_a he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o bishop_n nor_o the_o senate_n only_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n resist_v it_o thou_o endeavour_a this_o contra_fw-la jura_fw-la canonica_fw-la say_v pope_n silverius_n ibid._n against_o the_o canonical_a right_n the_o itaian_a law_n also_o resist_v it_o at_o that_o
other_o or_o of_o a_o synod_n herein_o what_o better_a direction_n advice_n or_o counsel_n can_v his_o cardinal_n or_o any_o synod_n in_o the_o world_n give_v unto_o he_o than_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o vigilius_n have_v before_o his_o eye_n at_o this_o time_n that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o thousand_o cardinal_n unto_o he_o seeing_z he_o as_o ecclesiae_fw-la princeps_fw-la define_v eutycheanisme_n notwithstanding_o that_o most_o holy_a and_o general_a synod_n yea_o against_o that_o synod_n what_o can_v the_o advice_n of_o another_o or_o of_o a_o few_o cardinal_n have_v avayl_v at_o this_o time_n 50._o thus_o all_o the_o evasion_n which_o they_o use_v be_v refute_v it_o may_v now_o be_v clear_o conclude_v not_o only_o that_o vigilius_n write_v this_o impious_a and_o heretical_a epistle_n and_o write_v it_o when_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a pope_n but_o that_o he_o write_v it_o also_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la even_o out_o of_o a_o heretical_a heart_n and_o write_v it_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n that_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o by_o his_o pontifical_a and_o supreme_a authority_n he_o confirm_v that_o heresy_n which_o he_o teach_v therein_o and_o this_o be_v the_o former_a of_o his_o act_n which_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v very_o remarkable_a his_o purpose_n and_o intent_n therein_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n 51._o the_o other_o act_n of_o vigilius_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n wherein_o by_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n he_o public_o decree_v and_o perform_v that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v and_o as_o by_o his_o apostolical_a decree_n can_v be_v effect_v which_o he_o have_v purpose_v and_o intend_v to_o do_v by_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutycheanisme_n in_o which_o whole_a cause_n how_o vigilius_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o behave_v himself_o how_o at_o the_o first_o he_o oppugn_v the_o emperor_n most_o religious_a edict_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n how_o afterward_o he_o play_v the_o dissemble_a proteus_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o or_o six_o year_n together_o how_o at_o the_o last_o he_o return_v to_o his_o natural_a and_o habitual_a love_n of_o heresy_n and_o how_o in_o decree_a it_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n he_o seek_v utter_o and_o for_o ever_o to_o abolish_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o with_o it_o the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n the_o former_a treatise_n do_v abundant_o declare_v which_o withal_o demonstrate_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o say_n of_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o time_n say_v he_o etc._n that_o he_o be_v true_a pope_n neither_o any_o error_n nor_o simulation_n of_o error_n be_v find_v in_o he_o sed_fw-la summa_fw-la constantia_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la but_o the_o great_a constancy_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v be_v for_o as_o by_o our_o former_a treatise_n be_v evident_a he_o be_v not_o only_o most_o waver_a but_o heretical_a in_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o vigilius_n life_n or_o the_o most_o eminent_a act_n thereof_o while_o he_o be_v pope_n pretend_v orthodoxy_n but_o embrace_v heresy_n and_o as_o opportunity_n offer_v itself_o labour_v by_o word_n by_o private_a epistle_n by_o resist_v the_o imperial_a just_a and_o godly_a edict_n by_o public_a constitution_n to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n 52._o you_o see_v now_o his_o ingress_n into_o the_o papacy_n and_o his_o progress_n in_o the_o same_o touch_v his_o egress_n both_o out_o of_o it_o and_o this_o life_n hear_v what_o s._n liberatus_n 22._o say_v how_o vigilius_n be_v by_o heresy_n afflict_v die_v it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o hear_v what_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n cit_fw-la say_v out_o of_o liberatus_n ab_fw-la illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la haeresi_fw-la afflictus_fw-la vigilius_n be_v miserable_o afflict_v by_o that_o self_n same_o heresy_n which_o at_o the_o first_o he_o nourish_v and_o again_o misere_fw-la vexatus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la he_o be_v miserable_o vex_v even_o until_o he_o die_v hear_v baronius_n who_o first_o promise_v 20._o to_o declare_v how_o invigilavit_fw-la in_o vigilio_n vindicte_fw-la dei_fw-la how_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n watch_v vigilius_n and_o at_o last_o revenge_v the_o innocent_a blood_n which_o he_o shed_v and_o then_o perform_v that_o promise_n say_v 2._o he_o die_v in_o a_o island_n in_o sicily_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n confectus_fw-la ipse_fw-la aerumnis_fw-la ex_fw-la morbo_fw-la himself_o be_v waste_v with_o misery_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o disease_n who_o have_v cause_v silverius_n in_o a_o island_n in_o palmaria_n to_o be_v pine_v away_o and_o put_v to_o death_n as_o he_o get_v the_o papacy_n by_o wicked_a mean_n so_o be_v he_o immensis_fw-la agitatus_fw-la fluctibus_fw-la toss_v with_o exceed_v great_a tempest_n therein_o hate_v by_o the_o emperor_n not_o grateful_a to_o the_o eastern_a and_o execrable_a to_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v out_o of_o the_o stream_n into_o the_o haven_n and_o almost_o one_o foot_n into_o the_o city_n be_v pine_v away_o immensis_fw-la doloribus_fw-la with_o unmeasurable_a pain_n he_o die_v thus_o baronius_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v deal_v with_o he_o as_o baronius_n 6._o do_v with_o justinian_n and_o by_o his_o precedent_a act_n judge_v of_o his_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o text_n opera_fw-la eorum_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la eos_fw-la i_o fear_v the_o censure_n will_v seem_v very_o harsh_a to_o those_o who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o examine_v justinian_n by_o that_o rule_n for_o what_o work_v i_o pray_v you_o follow_v pope_n vigilius_n ambition_n usurpation_n sacrilege_n murder_n simony_n hypocrisy_n schism_n heresy_n and_o antichristianisme_n concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o which_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o i_o list_v not_o be_v rigorous_a in_o this_o point_n neither_o towards_o he_o or_o any_o other_o i_o contenâ—_n myself_o with_o that_o lesson_n of_o the_o apostle_n 14.4_o domino_fw-la svo_fw-la stat_fw-la aut_fw-la cadit_fw-la yet_o thus_o much_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o the_o approve_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v therein_o concern_v theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n long_o before_o dead_a must_v needs_o be_v say_v of_o he_o of_o baronius_n and_o of_o all_o other_o who_o have_v already_o or_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o write_v as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o defence_n of_o heresy_n and_o oppugnation_n of_o god_n truth_n as_o repentance_n for_o such_o sin_n and_o impious_a write_n open_v unto_o they_o so_o impenitency_n and_o persevere_v therein_o eternal_o shut_v against_o they_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n both_o which_o because_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o man_n eye_n the_o church_n leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n and_o verity_n only_o to_o god_n pass_v her_o sentence_n which_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n by_o the_o outward_a and_o apparent_a act_n which_o be_v open_a unto_o they_o whosoever_o she_o see_v not_o nor_o find_v by_o certain_a and_o evident_a proof_n to_o have_v manifest_v the_o detestation_n and_o revocation_n of_o their_o heretical_a and_o impious_a write_n which_o before_o they_o publish_v and_o maintain_v all_o those_o though_o dead_a ten_o a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o she_o by_o her_o censure_n do_v and_o do_v most_o just_o condemn_v accurse_v and_o anathematise_v as_o by_o her_o sentence_n against_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n dead_a a_o hundred_o year_n before_o be_v most_o evident_a who_o condemnation_n and_o anathema_n pronounce_v by_o the_o five_o council_n be_v approve_v by_o all_o succeed_a general_a counsel_n by_o all_o catholic_n and_o even_o by_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n not_o will_v i_o here_o dispute_v whether_o such_o a_o sentence_n do_v not_o sometime_o pass_v errante_fw-la cleave_v the_o party_n have_v repent_v who_o they_o not_o have_v proof_n of_o his_o repentance_n think_v to_o die_v impenitent_a but_o howsoever_o that_o fall_n out_o none_o may_v just_o complain_v of_o the_o church_n judgement_n as_o unjust_a or_o unequal_a herein_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o those_o who_o so_o notorious_o and_o public_o by_o their_o heretical_a write_n do_v scandalize_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v serious_o repent_v will_v have_v express_v some_o public_a and_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o the_o church_n will_v by_o this_o severity_n of_o her_o censure_n teach_v all_o man_n a_o lesson_n which_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o learn_v first_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o a_o itch_n and_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o write_v or_o utter_v those_o detestable_a heresy_n which_o lurk_v
his_o epistle_n a._n to_o anastasius_n alexander_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o also_o have_v equal_a authority_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la ephesi_n say_v cyrill_a the_o holy_a ephesine_n synod_n have_v pronounce_v a_o just_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o nestorius_n have_v by_o the_o like_a sentence_n condemn_v the_o impiety_n of_o other_o qui_fw-la vel_fw-la postea_fw-la futuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la jam_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la eadem_fw-la illi_fw-la sapientes_fw-la who_o either_o shall_v hereafter_o or_o heretofore_o have_v think_v the_o same_o aequalem_fw-la condemnationem_fw-la eye_n imponens_fw-la impose_v the_o same_o condemnation_n upon_o they_o also_o for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o when_o one_o be_v condemn_v for_o such_o vain_a speech_n non_fw-la contra_fw-la unum_fw-la tantum_fw-la venire_fw-la that_o the_o sentence_n shall_v not_o come_v against_o he_o alone_o but_o against_o the_o whole_a heresy_n and_o sect_n thus_o s._n cyrill_n set_v this_o down_o for_o a_o golden_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o synodall_n sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v so_o useful_a the_o five_o synod_n do_v often_o a._n insist_v upon_o it_o 5._o see_v then_o theodorus_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v write_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o with_o nestorius_n but_o be_v indeed_o the_o archheretic_n and_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n nestorius_n be_v but_o his_o ibid._n disciple_n or_o the_o trunk_n to_o sound_v out_o or_o blaze_v abroad_o that_o heretical_a doctrine_n which_o theodorus_n have_v breathe_v into_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o golden_a rule_n of_o cyrill_n that_o though_o theodorus_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n yet_o the_o anathema_n and_o condemnation_n denounce_v by_o the_o synod_n no_o less_o pertain_v to_o he_o than_o to_o nestorius_n though_o the_o one_o be_v name_v and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o this_o the_o five_o council_n out_o of_o those_o very_a word_n of_o cyrill_n do_v collect_v and_o warrant_v other_o to_o collect_v the_o same_o the_o write_n say_v they_o of_o b._n theodorus_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n consonant_a to_o the_o vaniloquie_n of_o nestorius_n be_v together_o with_o he_o deserve_o reject_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n utpote_fw-la anathemate_fw-la quod_fw-la adversus_fw-la nestorium_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la procedente_fw-la etiam_fw-la adversus_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la illum_fw-la similia_fw-la illi_fw-la sapucrunt_fw-la the_o anathema_n which_o be_v pronounce_v against_o nestorius_n proceed_v also_o against_o those_o who_o before_o nestorius_n think_v the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v 6._o this_o same_o judgement_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n in_o condemn_v theodorus_n be_v yet_o another_o way_n declare_v and_o testify_v express_o by_o pope_n pelagius_n theodorum_fw-la he_o mortuum_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la ephesina_n damnavit_fw-la the_o holy_a ephesine_n council_n condemn_v theodorus_n be_v dead_a which_o so_o clear_a a_o testimony_n though_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o manifest_v the_o foul_a error_n of_o vigilius_n in_o this_o point_n but_o pelagius_n set_v down_o a_o proof_n also_o thereof_o which_o open_v another_o error_n of_o vigilius_n he_o to_o excuse_n theodorus_n will_v persuade_v that_o 173._o theodorus_n be_v not_o the_o composer_n of_o that_o impious_a and_o diabolical_a creed_n before_o mention_v hear_v now_o the_o word_n and_o and_o proof_n of_o pelagius_n take_v from_o that_o creed_n the_o ephesine_n synod_n say_v cit_fw-la he_o condemn_v theodorus_n nam_fw-la cum_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dictatum_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la symbolum_n for_o when_o that_o creed_n dictate_v and_o compose_v by_o theodorus_n be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n cum_fw-la authore_fw-la damnatum_fw-la est_fw-la both_o it_o and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v condemn_v present_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n so_o pelagius_n testify_v against_o vigilius_n both_o theodorus_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o creed_n and_o both_o he_o and_o it_o to_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o ephesine_n council_n 7._o what_o pelagius_n say_v be_v former_o deliver_v by_o the_o whole_a five_o council_n who_o thus_o say_v b._n theodorus_n beside_o other_o innumerable_a blasphemy_n ausus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o impium_fw-la exponere_fw-la symbolum_fw-la be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o set_v out_o that_o impious_a creed_n &_o again_o hoc_fw-la impium_fw-la theodori_n symbolum_n this_o impious_a creed_n of_o theodorus_n be_v anathematise_v other_o with_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n and_o again_o when_o this_o creed_n be_v repeat_v which_o be_v by_o they_o b._n call_v impium_fw-la theodori_n symbolum_n the_o impious_a creed_n of_o theodorus_n the_o holy_a synod_n a._n cry_v out_o anathema_n to_o he_o that_o compose_v it_o and_o that_o be_v theodorus_n as_o themselves_o witness_v the_o holy_a ephesine_n council_n accurse_a this_o creed_n una_fw-la cum_fw-la authore_fw-la ejus_fw-la together_o with_o the_o author_n of_o it_o thus_o testify_v the_o whole_a council_n before_o this_o five_o council_n justinian_n in_o his_o most_o religious_a edict_n witness_v the_o same_o theodorus_n say_v tuli_fw-la he_o who_o exceed_v in_o impiety_n pagan_n jew_n and_o all_o heretic_n do_v not_o only_o contemn_v the_o nicene_n creed_n sed_fw-la aliud_fw-la symbolum_fw-la exposuit_fw-la but_o he_o have_v expound_v another_o creed_n full_a of_o all_o impiety_n and_o this_o impious_a creed_n of_o theodorus_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o first_o ephesine_n synod_n cum_fw-la ejus_fw-la expositore_fw-la condemnatum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v condemn_v together_o with_o the_o author_n or_o composer_n of_o it_o by_o that_o holy_a council_n so_o the_o emperor_n 8._o before_o all_o these_o this_o be_v testify_v and_o full_o explain_v by_o s._n cyrill_n who_o 551._o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la synod_n this_o creed_n say_v he_o compose_v by_o theodorus_n as_o they_o who_o bring_v it_o say_v or_o witness_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n and_o those_o who_o think_v as_o that_o creed_n teach_v be_v condemn_v in_o which_o general_a sentence_n theodorus_n himself_o be_v especial_o include_v nullam_fw-la viri_fw-la mentionem_fw-la fecit_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsum_fw-la nominatim_fw-la anathemati_fw-la subjecit_fw-la propter_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la the_o council_n by_o a_o dispensation_n make_v no_o particular_a mention_n of_o theodorus_n but_o forbear_v by_o name_n to_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o he_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o connivance_n or_o indulgence_n lest_o some_o who_o hold_v he_o in_o great_a account_n shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n so_o cyrill_n whence_o two_o thing_n be_v evident_a the_o one_o that_o theodorus_n though_o dead_a before_o be_v condemn_v in_o general_a term_n by_o the_o ephesine_n council_n the_o other_o that_o they_o may_v in_o particular_a also_o have_v condemn_v he_o as_o they_o do_v nestorius_n but_o they_o forbear_v that_o particular_a name_n of_o he_o only_o by_o a_o dispensation_n toleration_n or_o connivance_n at_o his_o name_n because_o theodorus_n be_v then_o hold_v by_o many_o in_o great_a account_n his_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o full_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o ephesine_n council_n imitate_v the_o wisdom_n and_o lenity_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o for_o a_o time_n by_o a_o b._n dispensation_n and_o connivance_n permit_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o so_o by_o insensible_a degree_n the_o jew_n may_v be_v wean_v from_o that_o unto_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_v which_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o five_o council_n even_o in_o their_o synodall_n sentence_n apply_v to_o this_o very_a cause_n of_o theodorus_n the_o church_n and_o ephesine_n council_n for_o a_o time_n spare_v by_o name_n to_o condemn_v he_o even_o then_o when_o by_o their_o general_a sentence_n he_o be_v as_o true_o condemn_v as_o the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n be_v dead_a though_o then_o not_o deadly_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o estimation_n which_o some_o but_o very_o unjust_o have_v of_o he_o may_v rather_o dissui_fw-la than_o dissecari_fw-la rather_o by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v untwine_v and_o wear_v out_o than_o by_o a_o peremptory_a anathema_n be_v at_o once_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o violent_a blow_n obliterated_a out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o admire_v he_o which_o they_o see_v can_v hardly_o be_v effect_v 9_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n when_o afterward_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v long_o publish_v and_o sufficient_a time_n allow_v to_o forget_v and_o bury_v the_o ceremony_n than_o do_v utter_o condemn_v all_o that_o use_v the_o same_o say_v if_o 5.2_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o even_o so_o do_v the_o church_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o theodorus_n she_o expect_v that_o her_o general_a sentence_n shall_v have_v deter_v all_o from_o that_o heresy_n special_o see_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n have_v strengthen_v that_o synodall_n judgement_n
by_o a_o severe_a imperial_a theod._n edict_n set_v forth_o some_o four_o year_n 433._o after_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n forbid_v the_o book_n of_o nestorius_n either_o to_o be_v read_v or_o retain_v but_o it_o fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o for_o when_o the_o nestorian_n can_v no_o long_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o name_n nor_o countenance_v their_o heresy_n by_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o nestorius_n they_o find_v this_o new_a device_n to_o 10._o commend_v their_o doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o nestorius_n he_o have_v suck_v all_o his_o heretical_a poison_n from_o theodorus_n and_o this_o they_o think_v they_o may_v safe_o do_v theodorus_n be_v not_o by_o name_n condemn_v either_o in_o the_o synodall_n judgement_n or_o by_o the_o imperial_a edict_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o and_o particular_o b._n ibas_n spread_v abroad_o the_o book_n of_o theodorus_n in_o every_o country_n and_o corner_n translate_n they_o as_o liberatus_n 10._o show_v into_o the_o syrian_a armenian_a and_o persian_a language_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v many_o pretend_v theodorus_n a._n write_n to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o catholic_n see_v how_o little_a effect_n their_o connivance_n at_o theodorus_n name_n have_v take_v and_o that_o the_o heretic_n abuse_v their_o lenity_n in_o forbear_v he_o to_o strengthen_v their_o heresy_n see_v that_o now_o it_o be_v time_n no_o long_o to_o dispense_v or_o wink_v at_o theodorus_n and_o therefore_o the_o time_n b._n of_o that_o dispensation_n be_v expire_v they_o begin_v now_o in_o plain_a term_n and_o by_o name_n to_o condemn_v both_o his_o person_n and_o his_o write_n as_o before_o they_o have_v in_o a_o generality_n perform_v they_o both_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o several_a bishop_n in_o several_a country_n and_o by_o many_o several_a way_n 10._o the_o first_o sentence_n wherein_o theodorus_n be_v particular_o and_o by_o name_n condemn_v be_v in_o a_o council_n at_o armenia_n where_o the_o credit_n of_o theodorus_n have_v do_v most_o hurt_v the_o chief_a bishop_n in_o that_o synod_n be_v acatius_n bishop_n of_o melitium_fw-la in_o armenia_n a_o very_a learned_a &_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v be_v one_o 3._o of_o the_o chief_a also_o in_o the_o holy_a ephesine_n council_n and_o 13._o rambulas_fw-la or_o rabulas_fw-la bishop_n of_o edessa_n who_o name_n it_o seem_v the_o nestorian_n for_o very_a spite_n against_o he_o turn_v into_o 72._o rabula_fw-la that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o more_o facility_n revile_v his_o person_n a_o man_n of_o such_o piety_n and_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n that_o cyrill_n b._n call_v he_o columnam_fw-la &_o fundamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o very_a pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a._n benignus_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o fair_a and_o resplendent_a lamp_n in_o the_o church_n these_o 10._o two_o stir_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o armenia_n to_o reject_v the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n tanquam_fw-la haeretici_fw-la as_o one_o who_o be_v a_o heretic_n yea_o the_o author_n of_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n and_o themselves_o be_v present_a in_o that_o noble_a council_n of_o 4._o armenia_n wherein_o they_o not_o only_o condemn_v theodorus_n as_o a_o impious_a person_n a_o oppugner_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o by_o the_o content_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n 542._o do_v appear_v but_o further_a also_o they_o write_v their_o synodal_n letter_n both_o to_o proclus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n &_o to_o cyrill_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n quatenus_fw-la fiat_fw-la unit_fw-la as_o vestra_fw-la contra_fw-la theodorum_fw-la &_o sacrilega_fw-la dogmata_fw-la ejus_fw-la that_o they_o also_o will_v join_v with_o they_o and_o their_o synod_n in_o condemn_v by_o name_n both_o the_o person_n and_o sacrilegious_a write_n of_o theodorus_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n thereof_o because_o they_o exhort_v they_o but_o to_o do_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v manner_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o before_o but_o in_o a_o generality_n we_o write_v unto_o you_o per_fw-la vos_fw-la etiam_fw-la antea_fw-la condemnatum_fw-la sine_fw-la nomine_fw-la theodorum_fw-la nominatim_fw-la condemnari_fw-la that_o theodorus_n may_v now_o by_o name_n be_v condemn_v by_o you_o who_o have_v already_o though_o without_o express_v his_o name_n be_v condemn_v by_o you_o and_o what_o they_o exhort_v proclus_n and_o cyrill_a to_o do_v that_o rambulas_fw-la perform_v not_o only_o in_o the_o armenian_a council_n but_o in_o his_o own_o church_n at_o edessa_n for_o as_o ibas_n in_o his_o impious_a epistle_n 10._o say_v ausus_fw-la est_fw-la theodorum_fw-la clarè_v anathematizare_fw-la he_o be_v bold_a by_o name_n a._n and_o express_o to_o anathematise_v theodorus_n in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o both_o benignus_n and_o liberatus_n witness_v the_o same_o 11._o what_o proclus_n do_v upon_o receipt_n of_o those_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o armenian_a council_n unto_o he_o 10._o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o liberatus_n report_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o in_o the_o narration_n of_o this_o passage_n be_v not_o only_o untrue_a and_o partial_a but_o very_o heretical_a also_o just_o herein_o tax_v by_o baronius_n 9_o and_o binius_fw-la libre_fw-la as_o borrow_v his_o narration_n from_o some_o nestorian_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o observe_v but_o the_o truth_n herein_o must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o cyrill_n and_o the_o five_o council_n proclus_n say_v cyrill_a b._n send_v a_o tome_fw-mi or_o writing_n to_o they_o of_o armenia_n full_a of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o he_o adjoin_v thereunto_o certain_a chapter_n collecta_fw-la è_fw-la theodori_n codicibus_fw-la gather_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o theodorus_n consonant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n exhort_v they_o etiam_fw-la illa_fw-la anathematizare_fw-la to_o accurse_v even_o those_o doctrine_n of_o theodorus_n also_o the_o five_o council_n explain_v this_o more_o full_o proclus_n say_v they_o a._n write_v thus_o against_o theodorus_n and_o his_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o then_o they_o cite_v first_o those_o word_n of_o proclus_n before_o mention_v wherein_o he_o set_v theodorus_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o arius_n eunomius_n macedonius_n manicâ—es_fw-la and_o other_o like_a heretic_n call_v they_o all_o puddle_n of_o error_n and_o deceit_n and_o after_o this_o those_o other_o word_n of_o proclus_n write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n wherein_o he_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o theodorus_n or_o those_o chapter_n which_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o his_o book_n vaniloquie_n monstriloquie_n judaical_a impiety_n ad_fw-la destructionem_fw-la legentium_fw-la evomita_fw-la doctrine_n vomit_v out_o by_o he_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o hearer_n exhort_v other_o to_o reject_v to_o abhor_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o to_o accurse_v all_o those_o chapter_n of_o theodorus_n utpote_fw-la diabolicae_fw-la insaniae_fw-la constituta_fw-la &_o inventiones_fw-la as_o be_v the_o position_n and_o invention_n of_o devilish_a madness_n from_o which_o word_n of_o proclus_n utter_v both_o against_o the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o theodorus_n the_o council_n conclude_v very_o just_o that_o proclus_n not_o only_o in_o particular_a condemn_v theodorus_n as_o the_o armenian_a council_n exhort_v he_o but_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o jew_n pagan_a and_o heretic_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o proclus_n in_o the_o year_n when_o valentinian_n be_v the_o 4_o and_o theodosius_n the_o liquet_fw-la 15._o time_n consul_n as_o the_o date_n of_o his_o letter_n or_o tome_n to_o the_o armenian_n do_v declare_v which_o declare_v also_o that_o the_o armenian_a council_n be_v hold_v the_o same_o year_n 4._o for_o it_o follow_v the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o the_o book_n of_o theodorus_n and_o that_o be_v not_o do_v till_o the_o nestorian_n be_v by_o the_o imperial_a edict_n forbid_v to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o nestorius_n now_o the_o imperial_a edict_n bear_v date_n in_o the_o same_o consulship_n 1._o which_o show_v evident_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o nestorian_n begin_v to_o revive_v the_o honour_n and_o name_n of_o theodorus_n be_v only_o in_o a_o generality_n before_o condemn_v the_o catholic_v forthwith_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o by_o name_n condemn_v he_o and_o which_o be_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v proclus_n do_v this_o against_o theodorus_n although_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n entreat_v he_o a._n plurimis_fw-la deprecationibus_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la anathematizaretur_fw-la theodorus_n nec_fw-la impia_fw-la ejus_fw-la conscripta_fw-la do_v with_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n solicit_v he_o not_o to_o condemn_v the_o person_n or_o doctrine_n of_o theodorus_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v oppugn_v by_o theodorus_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n which_o have_v condemn_v theodorus_n do_v more_o prevail_v then_o all_o
they_o condemn_v the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n as_o heretical_a and_o by_o that_o epistle_n condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n à _fw-la qua_fw-la suscepta_fw-la est_fw-la by_o which_o that_o epistle_n be_v approve_v thus_o facundus_n so_o very_o heretical_o that_o nestorius_n eutyches_n dioscorus_n nor_o any_o condemn_a heretic_n can_v wish_v or_o say_v more_o than_o facundus_n have_v do_v both_o for_o their_o heresy_n &_o against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o the_o impious_a epistle_n of_o ibas_n be_v whole_o heretical_a the_o approve_v of_o it_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n and_o yet_o facundus_n not_o only_a himself_o defend_v that_o impious_a epistle_n as_o orthodoxal_a and_o by_o it_o defend_v the_o person_n and_o writing_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n a_o condemn_a heretic_n but_o avouch_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o approve_v the_o same_o which_o condemn_v it_o and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o even_o to_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o hell_n 14._o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v in_o a_o word_n put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o one_o or_o two_o point_n which_o concern_v possevine_a and_o baronius_n in_o this_o passage_n if_o facundus_n be_v a_o condemn_a heretic_n for_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n what_o else_o can_v possevine_n be_v who_o praise_v those_o book_n of_o a_o condemn_a heretic_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v citato_fw-la facundus_n write_v opus_fw-la grande_fw-fr atque_fw-la elegans_fw-la a_o great_a and_o elegant_a work_n contain_v twelve_o book_n fortify_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n heretic_n be_v that_o a_o brave_a and_o elegant_a book_n that_o defend_v heresy_n can_v heresy_n be_v fortify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a father_n heretic_n so_o heretical_a and_o spiteful_a be_v possevine_a that_o together_o with_o himself_o he_o will_v draw_v the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o crime_n of_o heresy_n the_o other_o point_n concern_v baronius_n he_o say_v 30._o that_o the_o controversy_n or_o contention_n about_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la tantum_fw-la only_o among_o such_o as_o be_v catholic_n do_v not_o he_o plain_o thereby_o signify_v his_o opinion_n of_o facundus_n that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a for_o facundus_n be_v as_o hot_a and_o earnest_a a_o contend_v in_o that_o controversy_n as_o vigilius_n himself_o he_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n twelve_o whole_a book_n elegant_a and_o brave_a book_n as_o possevine_n say_v he_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o emperor_n against_o all_o the_o condemner_n of_o they_o against_o pope_n vigilius_n himself_o when_o he_o after_o his_o come_n to_o constantinople_n consent_v to_o the_o emperor_n see_v this_o facundus_n a_o convict_a and_o condemn_v hehetike_a be_v one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n catholic_n must_v not_o heresy_n and_o nestorianisme_n be_v with_o he_o catholic_a doctrine_n must_v not_o the_o impious_a epistle_n be_v orthodoxal_a and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n be_v a_o article_n of_o baronius_n faith_n even_o that_o which_o he_o account_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n we_o see_v now_o what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n facundus_n be_v a_o obstinate_a heretic_n pertinacious_o persist_v in_o heresy_n what_o though_o facundus_n call_v theodorus_n of_o caesarea_n a_o origenist_n do_v not_o the_o old_a nestorian_n call_v cyrill_a and_o other_o catholic_n apollinarian_o of_o who_o it_o seem_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n learned_a to_o calumniate_v the_o catholic_n with_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o origenist_n when_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n whole_o opposite_a to_o those_o and_o other_o heresy_n can_v any_o expect_v a_o true_a testimony_n concern_v theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n from_o facundus_n concern_v catholic_n from_o heretic_n their_o immortal_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n nor_o they_o only_o but_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n such_o and_o of_o such_o small_a worth_n be_v the_o former_a witness_n of_o baronius_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o against_o theodorus_n 15._o his_o other_o witness_n be_v liberatus_n the_o deacon_n who_o indeed_o say_v as_o 24_o plain_o as_o baronius_n that_o theodorus_n be_v a_o origenist_n and_o refer_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o whole_a controversy_n touch_v the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o same_o theodorus_n for_o as_o liberatus_n say_v pelagius_n the_o pope_n legate_n when_o he_o be_v at_o constantinople_n entreat_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o origen_n and_o his_o heresy_n wherewith_o the_o eastern_a church_n special_o about_o jerusalem_n be_v exceed_o trouble_v may_v be_v condemn_v whereunto_o the_o emperor_n willing_o assent_v publish_v a_o imperial_a edict_n both_o against_o he_o and_o his_o error_n when_o theodorus_n be_v a_o origenist_n perceive_v that_o origen_n who_o be_v long_o before_o dead_a be_v now_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v quit_v with_o pelagius_n for_o procure_v the_o condemnation_n of_o origen_n move_v the_o emperor_n also_o to_o condemn_v theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsvestia_n who_o have_v write_v much_o against_o origen_n who_o write_n be_v detest_v of_o all_o the_o origenist_n the_o emperor_n at_o theodorus_n his_o suggestion_n make_v another_o edict_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n and_o the_o two_o other_o chapter_n touch_v the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n and_o ibas_n which_o breed_v so_o long_o trouble_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o liberatus_n who_o as_o you_o see_v speak_v as_o much_o and_o as_o eager_o against_o theodorus_n as_o baronius_n can_v wish_v and_o liberatus_n live_v and_o write_v about_o that_o same_o time_n 16._o liberatus_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v in_o those_o especial_o wherein_o by_o partiality_n his_o judgement_n be_v not_o corrupt_v but_o in_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o the_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o he_o be_v a_o most_o unfit_a witness_n himself_o be_v deep_o interress_v in_o this_o cause_n partiality_n blind_v he_o his_o stile_n be_v sharp_a against_o the_o adverse_a part_n but_o dull_a in_o tax_v any_o though_o never_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n in_o man_n of_o his_o own_o faction_n of_o he_o binius_fw-la 626._o give_v this_o true_a censure_n he_o be_v one_o of_o their_o rank_n who_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n who_o also_o write_v a_o apology_n for_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n again_o baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n have_v note_v citato_fw-la that_o divers_a thing_n be_v caute_fw-la legenda_fw-la in_o liberatus_n of_o he_o possevine_n â—iberatus_fw-la write_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o liberatus_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v with_o circumspection_n those_o especial_o which_o he_o borrow_v of_o some_o nestorian_n and_o those_o be_v his_o narration_n touch_v theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n that_o his_o write_n be_v praise_v both_o by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n his_o edict_n and_o by_o cyrill_n and_o approve_v also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n all_o which_o to_o be_v lie_v baronius_n do_v convince_v again_o ibid._n what_o liberatus_n say_v of_o the_o five_o council_n be_v very_o wary_o to_o be_v read_v for_o either_o they_o be_v not_o his_o own_o or_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o false_a relation_n of_o some_o other_o but_o certain_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o write_n of_o other_o catholic_a father_n thus_o possevine_v out_o of_o baronius_n who_o may_v as_o well_o in_o plain_a term_n have_v call_v liberatus_n a_o nestorian_a heretic_n for_o none_o but_o nestorian_n and_o such_o as_o slander_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o heretical_a can_v judge_v the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n which_o be_v full_a of_o all_o heresy_n blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n to_o be_v approve_v in_o that_o holy_a council_n again_o possevine_n reject_v that_o which_o liberatus_n write_v of_o the_o five_o council_n give_v a_o most_o just_a exception_n against_o all_o that_o he_o write_v either_o touch_v theodorus_n of_o caesarea_n as_o be_v a_o origenist_n or_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o controversy_n about_o the_o 3._o chapter_n as_o if_o it_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o condemn_v of_o origen_n in_o all_o this_o liberatus_n by_o the_o jesuit_n confession_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o false_a relation_n of_o other_o they_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o truth_n nor_o to_o the_o narration_n of_o catholic_a father_n liberatus_n be_v a_o earnest_a favourer_n and_o defender_n of_o theodorus_n mopsvestenus_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o hate_n theodorus_n of_o caesarea_n for_o seek_v to_o have_v he_o and_o his_o write_n condemn_v the_o say_n of_o jerome_n 204._o ought_v here_o to_o take_v place_n professae_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la suspitionem_fw-la habent_fw-la mendacij_fw-la the_o report_n of_o a_o profess_a enemy_n ought_v to_o
be_v suspect_v as_o a_o lie_n the_o true_a cause_n why_o liberatus_n be_v so_o violent_a against_o theodorus_n of_o caesarea_n be_v not_o for_o that_o theodorus_n be_v a_o origenist_n as_o liberatus_n and_o out_o of_o he_o baronius_n slander_v he_o but_o because_o this_o theodorus_n condemn_v the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n who_o liberatus_n defend_v and_o the_o two_o other_o chapter_n neither_o be_v the_o condemn_v of_o origen_n the_o occasion_n of_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n as_o liberatus_n untrue_o report_v but_o as_o both_o justinian_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n witness_n the_o true_a occasion_n thereof_o be_v the_o nestorian_a heretic_n who_o pretend_v and_o boast_v the_o three_o chapter_n to_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n both_o the_o catholic_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o council_n just_o deny_v the_o same_o and_o the_o emperor_n first_o than_o the_o council_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o before_o supra_fw-la we_o have_v prove_v 17._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o oppose_v to_o all_o that_o facundus_n and_o liberatus_n say_v two_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o so_o profess_a enemy_n both_o to_o the_o catholic_a truth_n define_v in_o the_o five_o council_n and_o to_o theodorus_n of_o caesarea_n who_o first_o of_o all_o suggest_v the_o condemn_v of_o they_o to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n but_o now_o beside_o this_o just_a exception_n against_o the_o cardinal_n witness_n i_o will_v add_v two_o clear_a and_o authentic_a proof_n to_o demonstrate_v both_o liberatus_n and_o after_o he_o baronius_n unjust_o and_o false_o to_o slander_n theodorus_n of_o caesarea_n for_o a_o origenist_n the_o former_a be_v his_o own_o subscription_n to_o the_o five_o council_n in_o that_o council_n among_o other_o heretic_n origen_n be_v not_o only_o express_o &_o by_o name_n conden_v &_o that_o in_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n but_o a_o anathema_n also_o denounce_v against_o all_o who_o do_v not_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v he_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n b._n if_o any_o do_v not_o anathematise_v arius_n emonius_fw-la macedonius_n apollinarius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n origen_n with_o their_o impious_a write_n talis_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la such_o a_o one_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v to_o this_o synodall_n decree_n do_v all_o the_o 165._o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n consent_n and_o subscribe_v the_o eight_o man_n be_v this_o theodorus_n of_o caesarea_n who_o subscribe_v b._n in_o this_o manner_n i_o theodorus_n decrevi_fw-la quae_fw-la proposita_fw-la sunt_fw-la have_v decree_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v propose_v and_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o all_o those_o chapter_n and_o doctrine_n above_o name_v of_o which_o this_o against_o origen_n be_v the_o eleaventh_n do_v contain_v when_o theodorus_n himself_o confess_v origen_n and_o his_o write_n to_o be_v condemn_v accurse_v they_o yea_o and_o all_o who_o do_v not_o accurse_v they_o be_v it_o not_o a_o vile_a and_o unexcusable_a calumny_n in_o liberatus_n and_o in_o baronius_n to_o revile_v he_o as_o a_o patron_n of_o origen_n 18._o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v in_o former_a time_n a_o origenist_n but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o council_n he_o be_v become_v a_o new_a man_n though_o this_o be_v admit_v yet_o can_v baronius_n be_v excuse_v for_o call_v he_o after_o that_o five_o council_n a_o heretic_n a_o origenist_n but_o he_o be_v still_o the_o same_o man_n both_o now_o and_o before_o orthodoxal_a as_o by_o the_o other_o evidence_n take_v from_o the_o emperor_n edict_n in_o condemn_v origen_n will_v appear_v when_o the_o defender_n of_o origen_n both_o for_o their_o number_n and_o insolency_n grow_v very_o troublesome_a in_o the_o east_n special_o about_o jerusalem_n pelagius_n and_o menna_n as_o liberatus_n citate_fw-la say_v at_o the_o instigation_n of_o some_o religious_a monk_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n that_o origen_n and_o his_o heresy_n may_v be_v condemn_v the_o emperor_n thereupon_o publish_v a_o very_a large_a and_o religious_a edict_n against_o origen_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o menna_n and_o the_o copy_n thereof_o he_o send_v also_o to_o vigilius_n and_o to_o other_o patriarch_n after_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o emp._n thus_o write_v 482._o we_o desire_v to_o put_v away_o all_o offence_n from_o the_o holy_a church_n &_o to_o leave_v it_o without_o blemish_n follow_v the_o divine_a scripture_n &_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v cast_v out_o and_o just_o anathematise_v origen_n and_o his_o impious_a doctrine_n have_v send_v this_o our_o epistle_n unto_o you_o wherein_o we_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o call_v a_o assembly_n or_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o be_v now_o in_o constantinople_n and_o that_o you_o see_v that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v in_o writing_n anathematise_v origen_n and_o his_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o all_o the_o chapter_n out_o of_o he_o under-written_a and_o further_o that_o you_o send_v the_o copy_n of_o what_o you_o have_v do_v in_o this_o cause_n to_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n within_o your_o patriarkship_n that_o they_o also_o may_v all_o do_v the_o like_a beside_o this_o the_o emperor_n yet_o command_v that_o none_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n or_o choose_v into_o any_o monastery_n unless_o forthwith_o in_o a_o book_n they_o accurse_v and_o anathematise_v as_o arius_n sabellus_n nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o the_o rest_n so_o also_o origen_n and_o his_o impious_a doctrine_n thus_o write_v the_o emperor_n and_o what_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o command_v menna_n to_o do_v in_o his_o patriarkship_n the_o like_a be_v vigilius_n to_o do_v in_o the_o roman_a zoilus_n in_o the_o alexandrian_a euphrenius_fw-la in_o the_o antiochian_a that_o according_a as_o the_o emperor_n command_v this_o be_v do_v liberatus_n 23._o be_v witness_n so_o that_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v and_o by_o such_o as_o be_v after_o this_o to_o be_v ordain_v origen_n with_o his_o impious_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o accurse_a particular_o of_o the_o synod_n or_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n baronius_n 83_o confess_v the_o emperor_n admonish_v menna_n to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n by_o which_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v against_o origen_n may_v be_v confirm_v quod_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la fuit_fw-la which_o be_v according_o do_v and_o as_o cedrenus_n annal._n say_v their_o sentence_n be_v this_o we_o condemn_v all_o these_o error_n of_o origen_n &_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la ita_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la &_o sentient_a and_o all_o who_o do_v either_o now_o or_o hereafter_o shall_v think_v as_o he_o do_v condemn_v themselves_o with_o a_o anathema_n if_o either_o than_o they_o do_v think_v so_o or_o ever_o hereafter_o shall_v think_v the_o like_a that_o theodorus_n though_o he_o have_v remain_v at_o caesarea_n subscribe_v to_o this_o sentence_n i_o think_v none_o can_v doubt_v the_o emperor_n command_n be_v so_o strict_a to_o all_o patriarch_n but_o indeed_o it_o seem_v that_o theodorus_n be_v not_o only_o at_o constantinople_n at_o this_o time_n and_o there_o subscribe_v but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a agent_n with_o the_o emperor_n to_o publish_v this_o edict_n for_o of_o he_o evagrius_n 37._o witness_v that_o cum_fw-la justiniano_n assiduè_fw-la versabatur_fw-la he_o be_v continual_o conversant_a with_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o especial_o necessary_a unto_o he_o of_o he_o liberatus_n 24._o say_v that_o he_o be_v dilectus_fw-la &_o familiaris_fw-la principum_fw-la dear_a and_o familiar_a both_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n of_o he_o 4_o baronius_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v praepotens_fw-la armiger_fw-la justiniam_fw-la the_o champion_n of_o justinian_n for_o so_o say_v he_o i_o may_v well_o call_v he_o that_o be_v use_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o emperor_n elbow_n yea_o of_o who_o 7._o the_o emperor_n have_v conceive_v so_o great_a a_o opinion_n that_o he_o think_v it_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o his_o duty_n or_o piety_n ejus_fw-la semper_fw-la inhaerere_fw-la vestigijs_fw-la always_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o theodorus_n thus_o baronius_n see_v theodorus_n be_v so_o near_o unto_o so_o potent_a with_o the_o emperor_n so_o high_o esteem_v by_o he_o that_o he_o always_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n how_o can_v theodorus_n be_v a_o patron_n of_o origen_n when_o the_o emperor_n himself_o accurse_v and_o command_v all_o other_o to_o accurse_v he_o do_v not_o theodorus_n tread_v out_o this_o path_n of_o a_o anathema_n unto_o the_o emperor_n or_o have_v he_o be_v a_o origenist_n how_o can_v the_o emperor_n follow_v he_o step_v by_o step_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o origen_n or_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o like_o consequence_n see_v the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n as_o beside_o baronius_n liberatus_n witness_v that_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n there_o